from jerusalem to rome - northwest college of the biblencbible.org/resources/acts-all.pdf · from...

204
Introduction, Page 1 The Acts of the Apostles Translation by William E. Paul Comments by Charles Dailey From Jerusalem From Jerusalem to Rome to Rome © 1998 and 2000 by Charles Dailey and William E. Paul

Upload: ngodan

Post on 21-Mar-2018

230 views

Category:

Documents


5 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Introduction, Page 1

The Acts of the ApostlesTranslation by William E. PaulComments by Charles Dailey

From JerusalemFrom Jerusalem to Rome to Rome

© 1998 and 2000 by Charles Dailey and William E. Paul

Charles Dailey
Requires about 1 hour to print. Turn off color.
Page 2: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Introduction, Page 2

ACTS

I. Why a commentary on Acts.

A. We have a classroom commentary that allows us to cover all of Acts in the allotted 16 four-hour sessions. Previously we have covered the first 16 chapters.

B. We have an off-campus credit course for NCB. It can be taken anywhere. We believe this is thewave of future education. It can be distributed in printed form and on CD as well as being fulldownloadable from the Internet. (NCBible.org)

C. We have the course available as an online course on the Internet at NCBible.org.

D. We have a flexible course for an Acts class at church. It can occupy 28 or 29 sessions at onechapter per week and this introduction. It can occupy 56 weeks by having one session on theBible text followed by one session on the comments. Students should arrive with theircrossword puzzles completed.

II. Why study Acts.

A. We will find what the Lord considers important in church life. There is so much division aboutmatters totally foreign to the New Testament Church and issues that could even puzzle theapostles.

B. We will be anchored in the structure and life of the original church. When we understand it, somany week-to-week problems melt away.

C. The study of Acts is not a high priority today because it is not horizontally relational. There ismuch interest in the “How to . . . .” classes such as how to get along with a spouse or children.Acts has little about this popular subject. But the message of Acts is very important because itshows God’s day-to-day working with His people. It does show a very strong verticalrelationship.

III. We have used William E. Paul's An Understandable Version.

A. This has allowed interaction between the translator and the commentator.

1. We have been able to challenge words and phrases used in the translation. 2. It has been fun interacting with the congenial translator.

B. Mr. Paul’s translation was chosen because of the notes embedded in the Biblical text, althoughthe notes are clearly distinguishable from the sacred text. This saves many words by thiswriter. Part of the work had already been done before we began our notes.

IV. Things Unusual About this Commentary.A. Brevity. We have refrained from detail. For those wanting more detailed information, see

Gareth Reese's excellent New Testament History: Acts published by College Press, Joplin, MO.1,017 Pages.

Page 3: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Introduction, Page 3

B. We have kept the comments beside the text. This makes study time more efficient.

C. We have provided a few Internet addresses. These are primary sources about places and itemsmentioned in the text. Use cut-and-paste to your browser to reach the sites if you are workingfrom our CD. As revisions emerge, the Internet addresses will be replaced by a single pointerto our location NCBible.org where the ever-changing addresses can be kept current.

D. We have provided two crossword puzzles following each chapter. The first covers what thetext says or implies and the second is a test on my comments. We have been careful to keep thetwo separate.

E. This commentary is distributed on CD-Rom and via the Internet. In each case, it is in AdobeAcrobat Format so it can be used on other computing platforms such as Macintosh or OS/2.

F. For those using the CD-Rom version, the ancient documents are included and simply need tobe looked up. Copies of the CD made since August 1, 1998 contain a powerful search enginethat covers the historical section.

V. Acts is the 5th book of the New Testament in the common arrangement of the New TestamentCanon.

VI. An Accurate Title for the Book:

A. Not the Acts of All of the Apostles. Some of the Apostles are not mentioned after the firstchapter, so that name is ruled out.

B. Some of the Acts of Peter and Paul. That is descriptive because the early part of the bookfocuses on Peter while the last part is focused on Paul.

1:15) And during this time Peter stood up to speak to a gathering . . . .

2:14) But Peter [responded by] standing up with the eleven [other] apostles and, lifting up his voice,began to speak.

2:38) And Peter replied . . . .

2:40) So, Peter testified and urged the crowd . . . .

3:1) Now Peter and John were going to the Temple . . . .

3:4) Peter looked directly at the man . . . .

Peter drops from the story in 12:17 and surfaces only during the Jerusalem conference in Acts 15.

Paul (formerly Saul) is introduced in Peter’s section of Acts, but does not become the main focus untilActs 13. From there he is prominent in the story.

It is largely some of the acts of Peter and some of the acts of Paul.

Page 4: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Introduction, Page 4

C. Some of the Acts of the Holy Spirit.

1:1) [Dear] Theophilus, in my former letter [i.e., the Gospel of Luke] I wrote to you concerning whatall Jesus did and taught since the beginning [of His ministry], 2) up until the day He returned toheaven. [Just before that time] He had given [certain] instructions to His [specially] selected apostlesthrough [the direction of] the Holy Spirit.

2:4) And they [i.e., the apostles] were all filled with [the power of] the Holy Spirit and began to speak["the mighty accomplishments of God," See verse 11] in different languages, as the Holy Spirit gavethem the ability.

4:8) Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, addressed them, saying, "Rulers and elders of thepeople, 9) if we are being questioned today concerning how this man with a serious handicap wasmade completely well, 10) we want you men and all the people of Israel to know that this man wasmade completely well through the name of Jesus Christ from Nazareth.

4:31) And after they had prayed, the place where they were gathered shook, and these discipleswere all filled with [the power of] the Holy Spirit and they were able to speak the message of Godwith boldness.

8:39) And when they came up out of the water, the Holy Spirit of the Lord [supernaturally?] directedPhilip to go elsewhere and the eunuch did not see him anymore, as he continued on his journeyrejoicing.

10:19) While Peter was thinking about [the meaning of] the vision, the Holy Spirit said to him,"Look, there are three men [here] looking for you.

10:44) While Peter was still speaking these words, the Holy Spirit descended upon all those whowere listening to this message [i.e., Cornelius and his household].

D. After examining other possibilities, we come back to the traditional title as the best available to us:The Acts of the Apostles.

VII. The Author of Acts was Luke.

A. He was a physician. Colossians 4:14. He often used medical language in non-medical settings. Forinstance, he finds the sailors bandaging the ship in Acts 27:17.

B. He is the first medical missionary. He was available to minister to Paul’s injuries.

C. He was often a traveling companion of Paul and a great personal comfort. He appears to be aseasoned traveler and very familiar with nautical terms. Some have suggested that he had been aship’s doctor at some past time.

D. How can we tell that he wrote Acts?

Acts is addressed to the same official that received the Gospel of Luke. Compare Acts 1:1 withLuke 1:3-4.

E. The characters in Acts.

1. Luke always shows the believers in a good light with the exceptions of Ananias, Sapphira,

Page 5: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Introduction, Page 5

and Simon the Sorcerer.

2. Luke, writing as a Gentile, shows the extreme opposition that developed to the gospelmessage among the Jewish leaders. This includes their mindless opposition to all Gentiles.

3. He generally shows Roman officials to be fair-minded men. The Roman centurions are menof above-average character. The higher officials are impartial in their judging. While Felixwas motivated by greed, he was replaced by fairer Festus who obeyed the Roman law andsent Paul to Rome to be tried by Caesar. Such wonderful fairness to a Roman citizen!

F. The claim for inspiration:

1. There is no claim for inspiration in Acts, but Luke made the claim in Luke 1:3, 4.

2. Paul, Luke’s traveling companion once quoted something that Luke wrote and called itScripture. 1 Timothy 5:18 with Luke 10:7. That Luke was a long-time associate of Paul theApostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel of Luke and the Book of Actshave the marks of apostolicity.

3. Mark, writing later (A. D. 68) also provides a summary of post-resurrection preaching thatagrees perfectly with Luke’s account. Mark 16:15-20.

4. Luke, in Acts, quotes from Genesis, Exodus, Deuteronomy, 1 Kings, Psalms, Isaiah, Joel,Amos and Habakkuk. In quoting forty-two times, he demonstrates his agreement with theknown inspired men of an earlier period.

VIII. The Time of Writing —

Luke concluded writing Acts when he was with Paul in Rome about A.D. 61. This is based on theabrupt ending of the book.

Page 6: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Introduction, Page 6

Some of Luke’s Available Sources for Acts Regarding: Eyewitness Source: Comment:

Events in the earlyJerusalem church.

Mary, the Mother of Jesus

She was present during thistime. Acts 1:14. Luke hadtalked with her whenpreparing to write theGospel of Luke. See Luke2:19,51.

Selecting the seven, theevents in Samaria andwith the Eunuch.

Philip Luke was at his house andcould have recorded theevents. 21:8 Luke probablystayed with Philip whilePaul was imprisoned atCaesarea in Acts 24 - 26.

Events at Jerusalem. James, the Lord’sBrother

He wrote James. He waswith Luke at Jerusalem.Acts 21:18

Events relating to Peter’slife and travels.

Peter While we lack hard evidencethat Luke met with Peter, weassume that these menknew each other.

Events about Stephen,Paul’s own conversionand from chapter 13 -end.

Paul Luke was Paul’s travelingcompanion. They weretogether in Rome when Actswas written.

The Second MissionaryJourney.

Silas He co-authored 1,2 Thess. See 1:1 of each.Luke was with Silas atPhilippi. Acts 16.

The Second MissionaryJourney.

Timothy He co-authored 1,2 Thess. See 1:1 of each.Luke was with Timothy inActs 20:4,5.

The Second MissionaryJourney to the end of thebook.

Luke’s ownobservations

He previously wrote the

Gospel of Luke.

Page 7: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Introduction, Page 7

Acts Outlined by the Results of the MessagePart Results Objective and Summary Statements

1 1:1 -6:7

The Gospelrevealed andestablished atJerusalem.

1:4 On one occasion, while he was eating withthem, he gave them this command: “Do notleave Jerusalem, but wait for the gift my Fatherpromised, which you have heard me speakabout.”

6:7 So the word of God spread. The number ofdisciples in Jerusalem increased rapidly, and alarge number of priests became obedient to the faith.

2 6:8 -9:31

ExtendedthroughoutPalestine.

9:31 Then the church throughout Judea,Galilee and Samaria enjoyed a time of peace. Itwas strengthened; and encouraged by the HolySpirit, it grew in numbers, living in the fear ofthe Lord.

3 9:32 -12:25

Extended toAntioch, thefirst majorGentilechurch.

12:24 But the word of God continued toincrease and spread. 25 When Barnabas andSaul had finished their mission, they returned from Jerusalem, taking with them John, alsocalled Mark.

413:1 - 16:5

Extended toAsia Minor.

13:2 While they were worshiping the Lord andfasting, the Holy Spirit said, "Set apart for meBarnabas and Saul for the work to which I havecalled them."

16:4 As they traveled from town to town, theydelivered the decisions reached by the apostlesand elders in Jerusalem for the people to obey.5 So the churches were strengthened in thefaith and grew daily in numbers.

516:6 -19:20

Extended toeasternEurope.

16:9 During the night Paul had a vision of aman of Macedonia standing and begging him,"Come over to Macedonia and help us."

19:20 In this way the word of the Lord spreadwidely and grew in power.

Page 8: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts Outlined by the Results of the MessagePart Results Objective and Summary Statements

Introduction, Page 8

6 19:21 -28:31

Extended toRome.

19:21 After all this had happened, Paul decidedto go to Jerusalem, passing throughMacedonia and Achaia. "After I have beenthere," he said, "I must visit Rome also."

28:30 For two whole years Paul stayed there inhis own rented house and welcomed all whocame to see him. 31 Boldly and without hindrance he preachedthe kingdom of God and taught about the LordJesus Christ.

Page 9: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

C:\PRESENT\LESSONS\ACTS\ACTSCRON.811

A C

T S

The Most Significant 100 Years in HistoryChronological Chart of New Testament Times

by Charles Dailey

[SH] 4 BC Death of Herod the Great The life and ministry of Christ 30 Resurrection of Christ Gospel preaching among the Jews 32 Conversion of Saul. Acts 9. 35 Saul's 1st Visit to Jerusalem. Galatians 1. Peter teaches and immerses the first Gentiles. Acts 10[SH] 44 Death of Herod Agrippa I. Acts 12. Spring. 45 Matthew wrote Aramaic version of MATTHEW for Jews 46 Saul's 2nd visit to Jerusalem. Acts 11, Galatians 2 47 James addressed JAMES to Jews. James 5 47 1st Missionary Journey among Gentiles. Acts 13-14. 48 Paul (Saul) returned to Antioch, a multi-cultural church. 49 Paul's 3rd visit & the Jerusalem Conference. Acts 15. 49 Paul returned to Antioch, wrote GALATIANS 50 Matthew wrote Greek version of MATTHEW 50 Paul's 2nd Missionary Journey. Acts 16-18[SH] 51 Gallio becomes proconsul at Corinth. Acts 18. 51 Paul at Corinth: 1 THESSALONIANS; 2 THESSALONIANS 52 Paul's 4th visit to Jerusalem; Antioch. Acts 18:22 53 Paul's 3rd Missionary Journey. Acts 18:23 ff. 54 From Ephesus: 1 CORINTHIANS 55 From Macedonia: 2 CORINTHIANS 56 From Corinth: ROMANS Romans 16:1,23 58 Paul's 5th visit to Jerusalem. Acts 21 58 Paul imprisoned at Caesarea. Acts 24 59 Dr. Luke researched and wrote LUKE while waiting for Paul.[SH] 60 Arrival of Festus in Caesarea, Paul sent to Rome. Acts 25 60 Paul's house imprisonment at Rome. Acts 28 He wrote: EPHESIANS, COLOSSIANS, PHILEMON 61 He wrote: PHILIPPIANS. Luke wrote ACTS while he waited. 62 Paul released from house arrest at Rome. 62 1 PETER written by Peter. 64/65 Paul in Macedonia: 1 TIMOTHY 65 Paul in Asia Minor: TITUS 66 2 PETER written by Peter 67 Paul's Final Imprisonment. 2 TIMOTHY 68 John Mark wrote MARK from Rome. 69 HEBREWS [SH] 70 Destruction of Jerusalem by the army of Titus. 75 Jude wrote JUDE 85 John wrote JOHN, 1 JOHN from Ephesus 90 John wrote 2 JOHN, 3 JOHN 96 John wrote REVELATION from the Isle of Patmos [SH] = Dates established by secular history or archeology. © 1990 Charles Dailey

Page 10: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts Introductionby Charles Dailey

Oct 29,2000

1 2 3

4 5

6

7

8 9

10

11

Across

1. First medical missionary. 2. Luke was one. 4. Acts was addressed to him. 6. Focus of the early part of Acts. 8. Location of writing Acts. 9. After chapter one, some of the ___ are not mentioned. 11. The writings of Luke have this mark.

Down

1. Acts informs us about church ______. 2. One of the seven and a source for Luke. 3. Each 2nd puzzle is on the ________. 4. Paul's part begins with this chapter. 5. The study of Acts is not ______ relational. 7. Mr. Paul's translation is used because of its _____ notes. 10. Luke shows Roman officials to be ______.

Page 11: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Chapter 1, Page 1

1 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

The

Spi

rit P

rom

ised

Jes

us P

rove

s H

is R

esur

rect

ion

1) [Dear] Theophilus, in my former letter[i.e., the Gospel of Luke] I wrote to youconcerning what all Jesus did and taughtsince the beginning [of His ministry], 2) upuntil the day He returned to heaven. [Justbefore that time] He had given [certain] in-structions to His [specially] selectedapostles through [the direction of] the HolySpirit. 3) Now, following His death on thecross [and resurrection], Jesus appearedalive [to His apostles] for forty days, anddemonstrated by many convincing proofs[that He had been raised bodily from thedead]. [During that time] He also spoke tothem about the [coming] kingdom of God.4) [One day, as He was] gathered with theseapostles, He urged them not to leaveJerusalem, but to wait there until they re-ceived what the Father had promisedthem. (Jesus had previously discussed thiswith them). [See Luke 24:49]. 5) [ThenJesus said], “For John immersed you [men]in water but [this time] you will beimmersed in the Holy Spirit, and [it willhappen] in just a few more days.” [SeeMatt. 3:11].

cts was written by the physician Luke (Col. 4:14) afterAhe discovered the Great Physician. 1) Doctor Luke had first researched and written theGospel of Luke to Theophilus, a Greek public official andfriend. This Book of Acts is the sequel. 2) Jesus used his time on earth completely. He taughtevery day. – Jesus’ instructions included taking the Gospel to thewhole world. Luke 24:47. This is the theme of Acts. – He had personally chosen the 12 apostles. Luke 6:13-16; John 15:16. His direction was from the Spirit. 3) For more witnesses to the resurrection, see the tablefollowing vs. 26.– The apostles’ exposure to the proofs of the resurrectionwas spread over more than a month. The resurrectionwould become the center of every sermon they preachedthat is recorded in Acts. – The focus of conversation was the kingdom of God.4) The kingdom had been promised during the apostles’lifetime in Mark 9:1. It was to come with power. – Luke had previously recorded this request for theapostles to stay in Jerusalem (Luke 24:49) until they “wereclothed with power from on high.” The promise wasspecifically to them. Without Jesus’ urging, they wouldhave returned home to Galilee. 5) This promise provides the focus for the broad promiseof John the Baptist in Matthew 3:11.

– The immersion in the Holy Spirit is now only days away. There is a break in events here.

Jerusalem— 2:1-8:4; Pow

er P

rom

ised

for

Wor

ld W

ide

Tas

k

6) When the apostles had come together,they asked [Jesus], “Lord, are you ready torestore the kingdom [of God] to [the nationof] Israel [at this time]?” 7) Jesus replied,“You are not permitted to know the[specific] time or date [when this willhappen]. For the Father has appointed it[to happen] when He determines [the righttime]. 8) But, you apostles will receivepower when the Holy Spirit descends onyou and [then] you will become Mywitnesses [i.e., to tell what you know] inJerusalem, in [the countries of] Judea andSamaria, and [even] to the distant regionsof the earth.”

6) They came together on the Mt. of Olives. Vs. 9, 12.– This was Jesus’ final day with them. – Restore the kingdom may be a reference to Luke 22:28-30 where Jesus was not speaking of physical Israel.– Their view of the kingdom was earthly and political, butit cleared up with the coming of the Spirit. 7) God would not reveal when. Actually, itwas about 10 days later. – This promise is specific to the apostles. 8) Power had been promised in Mark 9:1.– The promise was for the Spirit todescend. Luke reserves this language for the miracle-working power. – See witness discussion below. – The geographical outline of Acts:

Judea and Samaria— 8:5-12:25; and the distant regions — 13:1 to end.

Jesus had promised the 12 would be witnesses in John 15:27; 21:24 and Luke 24:48. They used the wordin Acts 1:22; 2:32; 3:15; 4:33; 5:32; 10:39-42. It also described Paul’s work in Acts 13:31 and 22:15. Theyhad seen the resurrected Jesus and now they would be active eyewitnesses of this earthshaking truth.

Page 12: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Chapter 1, Page 2

1 An Understandable Version of ACTS by William E. Paul

Concise PRESENTATION NOTESby Charles Dailey — Edition of June 3, 1998

Jesu

s R

etur

ned

to th

e F

athe

r 9) And when Jesus had said these things,just as the apostles were watching [Him] ,He was taken up by a cloud [and disap-peared] out of their sight. 10) And whilethey gazed up into the sky as He ascended,suddenly two men wearing white clothingappeared beside them 11) and said, “Youmen from Galilee, why are you standingthere looking up at the sky? This Jesuswho was received up from your presenceinto the sky will return in the same wayyou saw Him go there.”

9) Their special discipleship ended abruptly.– They were eyewitnesses of the ascension, too. Thiswas an added evidence of the resurrection. – Note the earlier account of this in Luke 24:50-52.10) Jesus did not have an earthly kingdom in mindbecause he left earth. His kingdom has a heavenlyheadquarters.– Luke also reported two men at the tomb, Luke 24:4,while John reports two angels at the tomb. John 20:12.11) The remaining 11 apostles were from Galilee. OnlyJudas was from Judea, but he was no longer alive. – Even without this report, we would know the ascensiontook place sometime because Jesus was resurrected andis not on earth now. – Paul develops the return of Christ theme in 1 Thessalonians 4:16.

The

Apo

stle

s ar

e Li

sted

12) Then the apostles returned toJerusalem from the place called “Mount ofOlives,” which was about three-fourths ofa mile from Jerusalem. 13) Upon arrivingat the house where they were staying, theywent upstairs. [Those present were]: Peter,John, James, Andrew, Philip, Thomas,Bartholomew, Matthew, James, the son ofAlpheus, Simon the Zealous [one] andJudas, the son of James. [Note: JudasIscariot, the twelfth apostle, had alreadycommitted suicide]. 14) These mencontinued in united prayer [for thekingdom to come? See 1:6; Matt. 6:10] alongwith [certain] women, Mary the mother ofJesus and His [half-] brothers.

12) The Old Testament had predicted the word of theLORD would “go forth” from Jerusalem. Isaiah 2:3. Seethe note about Jerusalem below. The 11 were joyful.Luke 24:52.– The Mt. of Olives is directly east of Jerusalem.13) This may have been John Mark’s mother’s housebecause the church assembled there later. Acts 12:12. – Luke names the apostles so imposters could not claimyears later to have been in that select band. They arealways listed as three groups of four each. The groups,with their leaders, are shown on a chart on page 5. 14) They were also at the temple praising God. Luke24:53.– These were probably the women who had financed thelast part of Jesus’ ministry (Luke 8:1-3). They were also atthe cross (Luke 23:59), and the empty tomb, (Luke 24:1,2).

– The four (Mark 6:3) unbelieving (John 7:5) half-brothers havebeen convinced of the resurrection of Jesus by hisappearance to James (1 Cor. 15:7). Their presence is apowerful proof of the resurrection!

Note: Luke, though a Gentile, was fascinated with Jerusalem. His story opens in Jerusalem. Luke 1:9. Hesaid that Anna was looking for its redemption. 2:38. He tells of Jesus going there when he was 12 in 2:41.Part of Jesus’ temptation happened there. 4:9. Jesus told of his ultimate departure from there in 9:41. In 9:51 he pictures Jesus as beginning his long approach to Jerusalem. See also 9:53. In 13:22, thefateful journey continues. In 13:33,34 Jesus’ comments about Jerusalem are included. The journeycontinues in 17:11, 18:31 and 19:11. He is nearly there in 19:28 and 37. Jesus saw the city in 19:41 andentered it. All of chapter 21 is about Jerusalem, as are chapters 22, 23, and 24. Note especially the Jerusalemreferences from 24:33 -53. Luke mentions the city name five times in Acts chapter 1. The reader is nowprepared for the grand opening of the Kingdom in Acts, chapter 2.

Page 13: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Chapter 1, Page 3

1 An Understandable Version of ACTS by William E. Paul

Concise PRESENTATION NOTESby Charles Dailey — Edition of June 3, 1998

Qua

lific

atio

ns fo

r a

Rep

lace

men

t

P

eter

Reh

ears

es th

e R

ole

of J

udas

15) And during this time Peter stood up tospeak to a gathering of about one hundredtwenty persons. 16) [He said], “Brothers, itwas necessary that the Scriptures befulfilled which the Holy Spirit spokethrough King David about Judas, whoguided the soldiers who came to arrestJesus. 17) For he was one of our numberand shared with us [in the responsibility of]this ministry.” 18) (Now this man [Judas]paid for [in a sense] a [burial] field with the 18) Luke’s own comments begin here. reward money he had received for hissinful act [of betraying Jesus, See Matt.27:3-10]. [Then, some time after Judashanged himself, See Matt. 27:5] he fell downheadlong, [his swollen body] bursting sothat his intestines gushed out. 19) This – No one would touch the body during Passover Week.incident became known to everyone wholived in Jerusalem so that the [burial] fieldpurchased with the reward money becameknown as “Akeldama” [an Aramaic word]which means “Field of Blood.”) 20) “For itwas written [about Judas] in the book ofPsalms [69:25]:

‘L ET THE PLACE WHERE HE LIVES

BECOME DESERTED, WITH NO ONE

LIVING THERE ’and [Psalm. 109:8] ‘LET SOMEONE ELSE FILL HIS

MINISTRY .’21) The person [to replace Judas] wouldhave to be one of those who accompaniedus [disciples] during the time the Lordtraveled around with us, 22) from Hisimmersion by John [the Immerser] until Hewas received up from us [in a cloud]. Ofthese people [we must choose] someone tobecome a witness with us [i.e., to tellpeople] of Jesus’ resurrection [from thedead].”

15) Peter was first among equals; a leader, but not afinal authority. – There were many believers besides these as shown in 1 Corinthians 15:6. Only 120 were present here.16) Jesus had opened the mind of Peter and the otherapostles to understand the Scripture in Luke 24:45.– The Psalms (about to be quoted) are Scripture.– The Psalms were spoken by the Holy Spirit.– The Holy Spirit spoke through David’s writings.

17) Being an apostle was a ministry.

– The field was purchased through the priests. They wereanxious to keep their law on this point. Matt. 27:6 - 8.– Judas was remorseful, but unrepentant. Matt. 27:3.Peter, by contrast, repented of denying Jesus. Luke22:62. Repentance is a change of mind that leads to achange of conduct. Judas failed to change his conduct.

19) The story of Judas (and Jesus) was well known intown. This was a rational, not thinking-impaired, suicide.– Suicide was uncommon among the Jews. – A “potter’s field” where the top soil had been removedto make pottery. Matt. 27:7. This fulfilled Zech. 11:13.– Aramaic was normally spoken in Jerusalem. Dr. Luke iswriting to the Greek Theophilus in the Greek language.

20) Peter’s presentation is continued. – Many other verses in Psalm 69 are applied by inspiredwriters to Jesus Christ. 69:4, 9, 21, 22 and 23.– Certainly no one lives in a burial field!– Judas is to be replaced because the 12 will have aspecial role. They will receive the Holy Spirit’s power rightaway. – The Psalm fits the case even if it is not a prophecy. 21) It was also necessary to have twelve apostles tocomplete the words of Jesus in Luke 22:30. However,when the apostle James was put to death later in Acts12:2, he was not replaced because the preliminary workof the 12 was finished. – It was necessary to have been with Jesus in Hisministry. Jesus had stated this requirement in John15:27. 22) Jesus’ immersion is recorded in Matthew 3:13ff.– The ascension is recorded in verse 9 above. – Evidently the apostles were in executive session withthe 100 + looking on. “We must choose . . . with us.” – The one selected would join the other apostles as anactive witness. Compare verse 8 above.

Page 14: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Chapter 1, Page 4

1 An Understandable Version of ACTS by William E. Paul

Concise PRESENTATION NOTESby Charles Dailey — Edition of June 3, 1998

Jud

as is

Rep

lace

d

23) And so they presented two men [forconsideration]: Joseph, called Barsabbas(and also called Justus) and Matthias. 24)Then they prayed, “Lord, you know theinner thoughts of all men, so show uswhich one of these two men should beselected 25) to replace Judas in thisministry and this group of apostles, fromwhich he fell away to go to where hebelonged” [i.e., to the place of punishmentfor unrepentant sinners]. 26) So, they drewlots [i.e., devices used for making randomchoices] and the lot [i.e., the choice]favored Matthias, so he was added to theother eleven apostles.

23) They chose two men from the 100 + as candidatesfor the smaller group of 12. The larger group included thewomen, but none were presented for the choice.

24) The Lord Jesus knew, but they must learn His choiceto replace Judas. He had previously chosen the otherapostles. See vs. 2. 25) A replacement for Judas was necessary because the12 were about to receive the power of the Holy Spirit. Ifthe entire 120 were slated to receive the power, noreplacement for Judas would have been needed. – There was immediate punishment for Judas — nowaiting in the grave for the end of time.26) See Proverbs 16:33.– This church-related decision was swift!– Now there are 12 apostles again. Acts 6:2. – Inspired Luke says Matthias was an apostle.

POST– RESURRECTION APPEARANCES OF CHRIST

1. Very Early 1 Day. Mary Magdalene Mark 16:9; John 20:16 -18st

2. Early 1 Day. The Women Matthew 28:5 - 10st

3. Afternoon 1 Day. Simon Peter (Cephas) Luke 24:34; 1 Corinthians 15:5st

4. Late Afternoon The Two on the Road to Emmaus Luke 24:31

5. Early Evening The Eleven Mark 16:14; Luke 24:33-39; John 20:19

6. 1 week later The Eleven John 20:26

7. Exact time unknown The seven by the Sea of Galilee John 21:1

8. Exact time unknown The 500 brethren 1 Corinthians 15:6

9. Exact time unknown Half-brother James, now the family head. 1 Corinthians 15:7

10. Exact time unknown The Eleven in Galilee Matthew 28:16-17

11. Exact time unknown The Eleven in Jerusalem Mark 16:14 -15

12. Exact time unknown Possible separate meeting of the Eleven Luke 24:44; Acts 1:4

13. During 40 days The 12 who would be preaching this. Acts 1:3 - 8

14. After 40 days The Ascension Luke 24:50; Acts 1:9 - 12

15. Years later. Stephen as he was being martyred. Acts 7:55

16. Years later. Saul (He became Paul the apostle.) Acts 9:5; 1 Corinthians 15:8

Page 15: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Chapter 1, Page 5

FOUR LISTS OF APOSTLES OF CHRISTin the order listed by the writers

Matthew 10:2-4 Mark 3:16-19 Luke 6:12-19 Acts 1:13

Simon Simon Simon Peterbrothers

Andrew James Andrew James

James John James Johnbrothers

John Andrew John Andrew

Philip Philip Philip Philip

Bartholomew Bartholomew Bartholomew Thomas

Thomas Matthew Matthew Bartholomew

Matthew Thomas Thomas Matthew

James son of James son of James son of James son ofAlphaeus Alphaeus Alphaeus Alphaeus

Thaddaeus Thaddaeus Simon the Zealot Simon the Zealot

Simon the Simon the Judas, son of Judas, son ofCananaean Cananaean James James

Judas Iscariot Judas Iscariot Judas Iscariot

If Matthew, Mark and Luke had copied from one another, their lists would have matched.

Page 16: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

ACTS - AUV, Chapter 1by Charles Dailey

Mar 27,1998

1 2 3 4

5 6

7

8

9

10 11

12

13

Across

1. The eleven were from there. 3. The 12 would receive it. 5. The field. 7. Judas had shared it. 9. Received the letter. 12. The Mt. where Jesus departed. 13. The anchor city of the witnessing.

Down

2. Jesus told the 11 not to. 3. The activity in the upstairs room. 4. John's medium for baptizing. 6. The Spirit spoke through him. 7. He was selected. 8. The two men wore it. 10. Jesus appeared over this many days. 11. Judas bought one.

Page 17: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts Chapter 1 Commentsby Charles Dailey

Apr 9,1998

1

2 3

4 5

6 7

8

9 10

11

12

13

Across

2. Center of every sermon in Acts. 4. Headed team number 2. 6. Headed team number three. 8. Maybe the group was at his mother's house. 11. Word used by Luke for the miracle-working power. 12. _______, Judea & Samaria, and distant nations. 13. David's writings.

Down

1. How the 12 viewed the coming Kingdom. 2. Judas was not __________. 3. Promised only to the Twelve. 5. Punishment for Judas. 7. The replacement for Judas would be an _____ witness. 9. Headed the first team. 10. Peter was first among ______.

Page 18: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 2 Pg. 1

2 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

The

Apo

stle

s R

ecei

ved

Pow

er

1) And when the day of Pentecost came[Note: This was a Jewish festival held fifty days following

the Passover Festival. Lev. 23:15-21] , they [i.e., thetwelve apostles] were all gathered togetherin one place [i.e., their second story livingquarters, 1:13?]. 2) Suddenly a rushingsound, like a fierce wind blowing, camefrom the sky above them, and [its noise]filled the entire house where they weresitting. 3) Then they saw what appeared tobe flames of fire shooting down andlanding on each one of them. 4) And they[i.e., the apostles] were all filled with [thepower of] the Holy Spirit and began tospeak ["the mighty accomplishments ofGod," See verse 11] in different languages,as the Holy Spirit gave them the ability.

ews came to Jerusalem from the far reaches of theJRoman Empire to worship God for this one-day event. – The chart on page 6 shows this Spring festival alwayscame on Sunday. It celebrated the first-fruits of thecoming grain harvest, so fitting to picture the church thatwould be launched on this day. 1.) Most likely in the Temple, being the 9 A.M. prayer-time, vs. 14. The large crowd, vs. 6, suggests the same. 2.) God sent an auditory attention-getter. Josephuscalled the meeting rooms at the Temple "houses." Wars5.5. Luke's language is incredibly accurate. On the CD.3.) God sent a visible attention-getter. Both sound andlight came downward. - Luke does not say that it was either wind or fire. 4.) This was called the "baptism of the Holy Spirit" byPeter in Acts 11:15-17, where he uses the expression"fell on" to describe this event. Jesus said that He would"descend on" them in Acts 1:8. Peter said Jesus "poured(it) out" in 2:33. This filling is different than the inwardpresence of the Holy Spirit received by every believer atbaptism. It also fulfills Mark 9:1.

Spe

akin

g in

For

eign

Lan

guag

es R

aise

d Q

uest

ions

5) Now some devoted Jews from everynation of the world were visitingJerusalem [for the Pentecost festival]. 6)And when they heard the noise [of theblowing wind] a large number of themassembled [around the apostles] and werepuzzled over how they could hear themspeaking in their native languages. 7)Being so amazed and astounded [at some-thing so unusual happening], theyexclaimed, "Look! are not all these menwho are speaking from [the country of]Galilee? 8) How is it then, that we arehearing them speak in our own nativelanguages: 9) Parthians, Medes, Elamites,people from Mesopotamia, Judea,Cappodocia, Pontus, Asia, 10) Phrygia,Pamphylia, Egypt and areas of Libyaaround Cyrene, Jewish and proselytetravelers from Rome, 11) Cretans andArabians. How can it be that we hear[these apostles] speaking about the mightyaccomplishments of God in the languageof our national origin? 12) And they wereamazed and perplexed [over this] andbegan saying to one another, "What doesall this mean?" 13) But others made fun ofthem, saying, "Oh, they are just drunk[i.e., full of new wine]."

5.) The audience, though mainly Jews, was international,fulfilling Isaiah 2:2-3. They were devoted enough to travelthis far for a one day feast.

6.) The large number is another clue favoring the Templesite rather than a private room for the event.

7.) The miracle was not to communicate but to convince.– The visitors heard their native languages spoken bymen unacquainted with them.– Learning a language is a slow process and theapostles had it instantly. Such super-human knowledge!8.) Each Apostle spoke a new language. Mark 16:17.– The 12 were from Galilee. Acts 1:11. They did noteven have access to some of these distant languages. – The visitors all spoke the local Aramaic language.

10.) A proselyte is a Gentile convert to Judaism. 11.) There were about 15 nations and 10 languagesrepresented. – The 12 spoke of the miracles and resurrection of Jesus.– God intends for every person to hear the message ofwhat He has done in their home language. This eventpointed to the future of worldwide Scripture translationand worldwide evangelism. 12.) A rule of effective teaching is to get their attention. 13.) Each apostle would only be understood by a fewpeople. To the other hearers, the sound seemed likedrunks babbling. - One view suggests this is humor because new wine isfound in the cluster, indicating the word meant grapejuice. Isaiah 65:8. Peter responded as if were serious inverse 15.

Page 19: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

2 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 2 Pg. 2

Pet

er P

oint

s to

the

Per

tinen

t Pro

phec

y

Pet

er L

eads

Out

The

Spi

rit w

as to

com

e w

ithou

t reg

ard

to r

ace,

sex

, age

or

rank

. 14) But Peter [responded by] standing upwith the eleven [other] apostles and, liftingup his voice, began to speak. He said,"People of Judea and all who live inJerusalem, listen to what I am saying soyou will understand this situation. 15) Forthese men [i.e., the twelve apostles] are notdrunk as you suppose, since it is only nineo'clock in the morning. [Note: The use of Jewish

time calculations are employed in this verse]. 16) Butwhat you see happening is simply [thefulfillment of] what was predicted by theprophet Joel [2:28ff],

17) GOD SAID THAT ' IN THE LAST DAYS

[of the Jewish nation?] I WILL POUR OUT

MY HOLY SPIRIT UPON ALL PEOPLE [i.e.,both Jews and Gentiles], AND YOUR SONS

AND DAUGHTERS WILL SPEAK OUT [inprophecies] AND YOUR YOUNG MEN WILL

SEE [supernatural] VISIONS, AND YOUR OLD

MEN WILL HAVE [supernatural] DREAMS.18) YES, AND I WILL POUR OUT MY HOLY

SPIRIT ON MY MALE AND FEMALE

[spiritual] SLAVES IN THOSE DAYS SO THAT

THEY WILL SPEAK OUT IN PROPHECIES .19) AND I WILL DISPLAY MIRACLES IN

THE SKY ABOVE AND [supernatural] SIGNS

ON THE EARTH BELOW [consisting of]BLOOD, FIRE AND SMOKY VAPOR . 20) [Inthat day] THE SUN WILL BECOME DARK

AND THE MOON WILL [appear] AS BLOOD.[This will all happen] BEFORE THE GREAT

AND WONDERFUL DAY WHEN THE LORD

COMES. [Note: Some view these last two verses as areference to events occurring at the end of time. See Matt.

24:29-30]. 21) AND THE TIME WILL COME

WHEN EVERY PERSON WHO CALLS ON

THE NAME OF THE LORD WILL BE SAVED '[i.e., whoever appeals to God through obedientfaith in Christ].

14.) Peter is using his keys to open the door of theKingdom for these devout Jews. Matthew 16:19.– Peter is usually the spokesman for the apostles.– The message was restricted to Jews and Jewishproselytes for about 10 years.

15.) Peter answers the question that has been raised. - Being drunk does not increase language skills andusually social drinkers are not drunk in the A.M.- The first church service was at 9:00 A.M.!

16.) Joel 2:28-32. Joel spoke for God over 800 yearsbefore Peter repeated it here.

17.) Since the prophecy was being fulfilled before theireyes, the very time Peter was speaking was the "lastdays."– Usually only one or two prophets of each generationhad the Holy Spirit. Here 12 Jewish sons were prophesy-ing. Some daughters had already spoken out and Lukehad reported their cases in Luke 1:41;2:36-38. (Thefulfillment was not confined to Pentecost Day.)- Joseph had dreams from God: Matt. 1:20; 2:13,19;2:22.18.) Males prophesied: Luke 1:57; Acts 11:28; 19:6.– Females prophesied: Luke 1:41; Acts 21:9.– also see the Prophetess chart on page 8.19.) As to miracles in the sky, residents at Jerusalem hadexperienced darkness at mid-day. Matthew 27:45. As tosigns on the earth, the apostles performed miracles thatvery day. Vs. 43.

20.) The sun and moon probably stand for the govern-ment. This was a well-understood figure of speech seenin the story of Joseph. Genesis 37:9-10. Jerusalem onlylasted 40 more years after Peter's sermon, so these wereindeed the "last days" of Jerusalem.

21.) Joel says salvation was to become available toevery person who "calls on the name of the Lord." Peterwent on to tell them how to call on the name of the Lordand to be saved. Being "saved" was a new idea. The"calling" would be defined a few sentences later. - In the Psalm, the LORD is Jehovah or Yahweh.

Page 20: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 2 Pg. 3

2 An Understandable Version of ACTS by William E. Paul

Concise PRESENTATION NOTESby Charles Dailey

Kin

g D

avid

Has

Spo

ken

of J

esus

G

od A

ppro

ved

And

Rai

sed

Jesu

s

22) "You people of Israel, listen to thismessage: Jesus from Nazareth was a manwhom God [demonstrated] His approval ofby powerful deeds, miracles and [super-natural] signs which He accomplishedthrough Jesus in your very presence ---and you all know this! 23) Yet, He washanded over to you so that, by lawless men[i.e., the Romans], He was put to death bycrucifixion. Now this was all done inharmony with God's full pre-knowledgeand [divine] purpose. 24) But God raisedHim up, having released Him from thesharp pains [He experienced when dying],because it was not possible that He couldbe held in death's grip. 25) King Davidsaid this about Jesus [Psa. 16:8ff],

'I ALWAYS SEE THE LORD IN FRONT OF

ME, HE IS AT MY RIGHT SIDE FOR

PROTECTION ; 26) THEREFORE, I WAS

GLAD IN MY HEART , AND MY MOUTH

EXPRESSED THIS [joy]. IN ADDITION , MY

BODY WILL LIVE IN HOPE [of being raised]27) BECAUSE YOU [i.e., God] WILL NOT

ALLOW MY SOUL [i.e., this is a reference toJesus] TO REMAIN IN HADES [i.e., theunseen place of the departed spirits],NEITHER WILL YOU ALLOW [the body of]YOUR HOLY ONE TO DECAY. 28) YOU

HAVE MADE KNOWN TO ME WHAT LIFE IS

ALL ABOUT . YOU WILL MAKE ME COM -PLETELY HAPPY BY YOUR VERY

PRESENCE.'

22.) Jesus fulfilled the Nazarene (Branch) prophecies of Scripture. See Fred Miller's discussion on my CD. - God has been active among them by approving Jesus.- Joel had promised miracles (vs. 19) and they camethrough Jesus as in Luke 19:37. Joel had promised signsand they came through Jesus as in John 2:11. God'sapproval of Jesus had been a public matter.

23.) God allowed Jesus to be handed over to the peopleof Israel by Judas. They, in turn, handed him over to theRomans. It was part of a plan.

24.) God also raised Jesus.

25.) Not only Joel about 800 B.C., but King David about1,000 B.C., had foreseen these events. David was notspeaking of himself, but the coming Christ Jesus.

- Here LORD is Jehovah or Yahweh.

26.) The Christ was to find both joy and hope in death.

27.) Lazarus was decaying on the fourth day. John11:39. Jesus was raised on the third day.

28.) After death, there is life and happiness.

Page 21: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 2 Pg. 4

2 An Understandable Version of ACTS by William E. Paul

Concise PRESENTATION NOTESby Charles Dailey

"Wha

t Sha

ll W

e D

o?"

Je

sus

in L

ord

and

Mes

siah

T

he A

post

les

Wer

e E

ye W

itnes

ses

29) Brothers, I would like to speak veryplainly about the patriarch David [Note: A

patriarch was the ruling father of the family]. He diedand was buried and his grave can be seentoday. 30) Since he was a prophet andknew that God had pledged His word thatone of his [i.e., David's] descendants wouldsit on his throne [as king]; 31) David, fore-seeing this, spoke of Christ being raisedfrom the dead. [He said Jesus' spirit] wouldnot be left in the unseen place of departedspirits, nor would His body decay. 32) So,God raised this Jesus up [from the dead]and we [apostles] are all witnesses [of it].33) Jesus is [now] exalted at the right sideof God, and having received the promisedHoly Spirit from His Father, He haspoured out what you have seen and heard[here this day]. 34) Now David is not theone who ascended into heaven for he[spoke of Jesus when he] said [Psa. 110:1],

'T HE LORD [i.e., God] SAID TO MY [i.e.,David's] LORD [i.e., Jesus], SIT AT MY

RIGHT SIDE 35) UNTIL I PUT YOUR

ENEMIES [in subjection] BENEATH YOUR

FEET.'

36) Therefore, let all those who make upthe household of Israel [i.e., God's people]know with certainty that God has madethis Jesus, whom you have crucified, bothLord and Christ." 37) Now when the people heard thismessage [of Peter and the other apostles, Seeverse 14], they were convicted [of its truth]in their hearts and said to Peter and theother apostles, "Brothers, what shall wedo [about our condemned condition]?"

29.) The Psalm quotation is complete. Peter continues.

- David's tomb is still revered today after nearly 3,000years.30.) Besides being a King and poet, David was a prophet,but not primarily a prophet. - The pledge is in 2 Samuel 7:12-13.

31.) not left corresponds to vs. 27; body corresponds tovs. 26; decay corresponds to vs. 27.

32.) "God raised Jesus and we saw him."

33.) Jesus had asked to be restored to his former glory.John 17:5. Daniel 7:13-14 shows a vision of this.- right side corresponds to vs. 25; poured outcorresponds with vs. 17; - Joel had said, "I will pour out my Holy Spirit. . . " Vs. 17.- Heard relates back to verse 6.

34.) Jesus now reigns over the willing.

35.) There is an "enemies list." Let's get off of it if wehaven't.

36.) Peter has a new level of courage. He is no longerfrightened by a young girl's question.

- The certainty was anchored in prophecy, miracles andthe resurrection of Jesus. - Jesus was Lord or Master and Christ or Messiah.37.) These listeners knew that action was required. Doingsomething to obey God is different than earningsalvation.

Page 22: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 2 Pg. 5

2 An Understandable Version of ACTS by William E. Paul

Concise PRESENTATION NOTESby Charles Dailey

Joy

and

Fel

low

ship

Fol

low

ed

3,00

0 O

beye

d P

eter

Do

The

se T

hing

s:

38) And Peter replied, "Every one of youmust repent [i.e., change your hearts andlives] and be immersed in the name ofJesus Christ [i.e., by His authority] so thatyour sins will be forgiven [by God] andthen you will receive the gift of the HolySpirit [to live in your hearts]. 39) For thepromise [of forgiveness and the Holy Spirit]is being given to you [Jews] and to yourdescendants and [also] to all those who arefar away [i.e., Gentiles. See Eph. 2:17].[This promise is] to as many as [respond to]the Lord, our God's call [through theGospel, See II Thess. 2:14]." 40) So, Peter testified and urged thecrowd with many additional words,saying, "Save yourselves from [the con-demnation coming on] this sinful generation[by responding to this message]." 41) Thenthose who responded [by faith] to thewords [spoken by Peter and the apostles]were immersed, and about three thousandpersons were added to them [i.e., theapostles] on that day. 42) And these [new converts] continuedregularly [to listen] to the teaching of theapostles and to share with them; theybroke bread [in memory of Jesus] andcontinued praying. 43) Everyone [who saw this happen] wasfilled with awe at the many miracles and[supernatural] signs performed by theapostles. 44) And all the believers [in Jesus]were together and shared everything. 45)They sold their belongings and propertyand divided [the money] among all [thebelievers] according to each one's need. 46)And every day they continued to meettogether in the Temple [i.e., for teachingand worship]. They were enjoying theirmeals and the close fellowship they sharedin the various homes, and were 47)praising God and enjoying favor with allthe people [of the area]. And every day theLord added to their number [i.e., to thechurch] those who were being saved [i.e.,upon their obedience to the Gospel].

38.) Each person must repent. Some things can bedone as a family or community, but not repentance. - Immersion related the believer to the resurrection andwas not optional. Romans 6:4. This is the first timeimmersion in the name of Jesus has been preached.- will be forgiven, not "have been forgiven." - Forgiveness (which takes place in the mind of God) andthe gift of the Spirit (who dwells within us) are the result. - This fulfilled Jesus' prayer "Father forgive them . . . "39.) During its first few years, the church was exclusivelyJewish. Note that a Gentile was writing this.

- In the light of the special vision to Peter in Acts 10telling him to go to Cornelius, he did not understand whathis own words meant here.

40.) This word saved had been introduced from the Joelquotation in verse 21. - This generation was scheduled for destruction. Luke21:20. 41.) Response could not be separated from immersion.

- They were also obeying Jesus' commands in Matthew28:18 and Mark 16:16.- Three thousand: the great Ingathering was underway. - 3,000 died when the Law was launched. Exodus 32:28.42.) The spoken word of the apostles was the voice ofGod to these believers. Ephesians 2:20. Later, their wordbecame the written Word. - The four pillars of the Christian life were (and still are)the apostles' teaching, the sharing, the Lord's Supper(where Jesus' death is affirmed) and prayer, both publicand private. 43.) The apostles were the teachers and verified theirmessage with miracles. Teaching was so vital to thesenew believers.44.) A remarkable unity arose spontaneously. Thetravelers to Pentecost ran low on funds because theystayed for the apostles' teaching. 45.) The local Christians sold goods and real-estate tomeet the needs. Obviously they didn't sell the houseswhere they lived or all of them would have been out inthe street. 46.) Their joy reflects the joy of Christ. Vs. 26. There is noreluctance to attend when joy is present. Their unity wasbased on their faith in Jesus, not doctrinal agreement. 47.) The believers were popular in Jerusalem. This wouldchange as the story unfolds.

- Luke shows the Lord was active among the saved.

Page 23: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 2 Pg. 6

This chart demonstrates that the Jewish Feast Day of Pentecost always fell on Sunday.

1. Jesus was crucified on the day before the Sabbath. Mark 15:42.2. The reckoning of Pentecost required that the 50 day count begin following the Sabbath. Leviticus 23:15-16. 3. Since they were to count "seven sabbaths complete," we know that a special sabbath in the middle of the week could not

have occurred during this time span. This would be impossible mathematically. Pentecost was the "day after the seventhsabbath." The historian Josephus presents the same view in Antiquities XIII, Chapter 8. 4.

4. Jesus arose on the first day of the week and Pentecost came on the first day of the week.

5. Since the church began on Pentecost, it began on the first day of the week.

Jesus was Passover on

Sunday

crucified on

Monday Tues. Wed. Thu. Friday

Saturday

Resurrection Sabbath 18 Sabbath 215 Sabbath 3

22 Sabbath 429 Sabbath 536 Sabbath 643 Sabbath 7

50 Pentecost

Page 24: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

D:\Acts Commentary\Acts02.wpdCh. 2 Pg. 7

THE POWER OF THE HOLY SPIRITCHART ARRANGED BY CHARLES DAILEY

IN CHRIST HIMSELFPower given at baptismWithout limitationsTo confirm His authority

Matthew 3:16-17John 3:34Luke 4:18

THEBAPTISMOF THESPIRIT

THETWELVE

Power promised generallyPower promised specificallyFulfilled specificallyVerified as the twelvePaul later includedTo confirm the spoken Word

Mark 9:1Acts 1:4-5,8Acts 2:1-4Acts 2:432 Corinthians 12:11-13Mark 16:20

THE 1ST

GENTILES

Identified as Spirit BaptismNot a proof of salvationSo they could be immersedTo confirm the spoken Word

Acts 11:15Acts 11:14Acts 10:47Acts 10:45-46

THE SECOND GENERATION GIFTS

One or two gifts possibleThrough the Apostles' handsTo confirm the spoken Word

1 Corinthians 12:8-11Acts 8:18-19Acts 8:6,13

EVERY CHRISTIAN'SMEASURE OF THE SPIRIT

Promised to all the immersedPurpose - inward powerPower can be diminishedPower can be increasedTo confirm salvation

Acts 2:38Ephesians 3:161 Thessalonians 5:19Ephesians 5:18Romans 8:9

Page 25: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

The Message of Jesus in Acts - 10 Cases

Case inchapter:

Predicted inthe OT

Crucifiedby men

Raised by God

Enthronedwith God

Signs to verify

Responserequired Spirit Given

1. 2, Peter Psalms,

25 - 28

23 24 33 43 38 38

2. 3, Peter 18 15 15 13 16 19

3. 4, Peter 11 10 10 10, 16 12

4. 5, Peter 30 30 31 31 32

5. 7, Stephen 37 52 implied in 56 56 6:6 Speakerkilled

55

6. 10, Peter 43 39 40 44 43, 48 “Poured out”

7. 13, Paul 22 - 23, 32 28 - 29 30 33, “raised” 31, appearance 39 52

8. 17, Paul Paul quotedtheir poet, 28

18, 31 31, implied 31 viaresurrection

30, 34

9. 22, Paul 14 Implied in 8 13 16 21. See 13:2

10. 26, Paul 6 - 7, 22 23 23 Implied in 15 Implied in 14 20 Implied in 22

/ These seven points are common to most of the accounts. Some preaching was interrupted and so the right-most boxes are not complete.

/ Notice that the Raised, Signs and Response columns are filled in each of the 10 cases.

/ In Acts, the Resurrection of Jesus was much more prominent than his death on the cross. Today’s Evangelical preaching says little about theResurrection and emphasizes the death of Jesus.

Page 26: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

D:\Acts Commentary\Acts02.wpdCh. 2 Pg. 8

Prophetesses in Scripture BY CHARLES DAILEY

Inspired Speaking Inspired SingingMiriam Exodus 15:20 NO. YES, led ladies singing.

She opposed Moses and was Exodus 15:20 - 21punished for it. Numbers 21:1

Deborah. Judges 4:4 To individuals. Judges 4:6 YES. Judges 5:1

Huldah. 2 Kings 22:14 To individuals. 2 Kings 22:15 NO. Not recorded.

Anna Luke 2:36 To individuals. Luke 2:38 "Ministered." She was not viewedlike John the Baptist. A singingministry? Luke 2:37; Compare 1 Chron. 9:33.

Philip's four daughters. Not even to individuals If not speaking, Acts 21:9 because of Acts 21:10,11 then they sang.

Prophetesses of Corinth. "Not permitted to speak" If not speaking,1 Corinthians.11:5 1 Corinthians 14:34 then they sang.

"Jezebel" Revelation. 2:20 "Teaches and leads my NObondservants astray."

All types of prophecy will be done away. 1 Corinthians 13:8

Page 27: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

D:\Acts Commentary\Acts02.wpdCh. 2 Pg. 9

THE FIVE BAPTISMS OF THE NEW TESTAMENTThe basic meaning of baptism is to immerse in water or to overwhelm

PREPARED BY CHARLES DAILEY

Designation: John the Baptism of Baptism of Baptism of the Baptist's FireBaptism (over-Acts 19:3 whelmed)

Luke 3:16

Suffering Christ's Holy Spirit(overwhelmed) Baptism Acts 1:4-5; 11:15-17Mark 10:38-39 Acts 2:38 (See separate chart)

Purpose: To prepare for To Punish To enable our Part of the To launch the Gospelthe Messiah Luke 3:17 salvation salvation among Jews, Acts 2,

Acts 19:4 process then Gentiles, Mark 16:15- Acts 10

16

Target: Mainly Israel The wicked Jesus and the All of 1. The ApostlesLuke 3:7-16 apostles mankind 2. Cornelius' family

Matthew28:19

Duration: Replaced after Without end Ended at their Until the end 1. One eventthe cross Revelation deaths of time Acts 19:5 20:10 Matthew 2. One day event

28:20

Page 28: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel
Page 29: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

ACTS - AUV, Chapter 2by Charles Dailey

Jun 3,1998

1 2 3

4 5

6 7

8 9

10

11

12

Across

2. Devoted Jews were in Jerusalem because of it. 4. Visitors could hear in their ___________ language. 7. Jesus was approved by them. 8. God released Jesus from sharp ones. 10. The prophet with the longest quotation. 11. The men speaking were all from there. 12. Jesus was approved by them.

Down

1. Peter described the generation this way. 2. David was one. 3. The sound was like a _______. 5. The believers met there. 6. The sight was like a _____________. 8. The leading spokesman. 9. Jesus was approved by them.

Page 30: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts Chapter 2 Commentsby Charles Dailey

Jun 3,1998

1 2

3 4 5

6 7

8

9

10

11

12 13

14

15

Across

3. The filling of the Spirit is different than the inward _________. 4. Josephus called the Temple meeting rooms _______. 6. David was not primarily a ____________. 9. The sun and moon may represent a ___________. 11. The Jewish audience was ___________. 12. Peter opened the __________ to those devout Jews. 14. The number of men prophesying. 15. The local language.

Down

1. The auditory and visible coming of the Spirit was most likely in the ____________. 2. The number of years until Jerusalem would be destroyed. 3. A convert to Judiasm. 5. Pentecost always came on ________. 7. God intends for everyone to hear about Christ in their _______ language. 8. The gift of tongues was to _________. 10. A miracle in the sky. 13. Peter was no longer frightened by one.

Page 31: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 3 Pg. 1

3 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey — Edition of June 3, 1998

Pet

er a

nd J

ohn

Hea

led

a B

egga

r

1) Now Peter and John were going to theTemple at three o'clock one afternoon [Note:

Jewish time calculations are employed here], during theregular [Jewish] prayer hour. 2) [On theirway] they met a certain man who had beencrippled from birth. Every day he hadbeen carried [by friends] and placed at the"Beautiful Gate" [as it was called] of theTemple [enclosure] where he begged formoney from those entering the Temple. 3)When he saw Peter and John about toenter the Temple he asked them [also] formoney. 4) Peter looked directly at the manand, together with John, said [to him],"Look [at me]." 5) And the manresponded, expecting to receive some coinsfrom them. 6) But instead, Peter said, "Ido not have any money [i.e., silver or gold],but I will give you what I do have. In thename of Jesus from Nazareth [i.e., by Hisauthority], get up and walk." 7) And Petertook him by his right hand and lifted himup. Immediately the man's feet and anklesbecame strong [enough to walk on]. 8) He[then] jumped up, stood on his feet andbegan to walk. And [as] he entered theTemple with Peter and John he was ableto walk and [even] jump, while praisingGod [for his complete healing]. 9) And allthe people [there in the Temple area] sawhim walking and [heard him] praising God.10) And they recognized him as the sameperson who had sat at the "BeautifulGate" of the Temple begging for money,and they were filled with wonder andamazement over what had happened tohim.

Now we have an example of Acts 2:43 that led to aconfrontation with authorities. 1.) Luke's focus is on the two leading apostles. - They kept the regular Jewish hours of prayer and had aready-made audience.2.) This man that was to be healed was a well-known,local man and crippled from birth. There could be noquestion about the authenticity of his condition. - for an eye-witness description of the Beautiful Gate,read Josephus' Wars 5.3. (On Original Collection CD.)- Begging from those going to worship was probablymore productive than begging on a street corner.

4.) Peter asked for his undivided attention. Probably mostpassers-by didn't want to look at the beggar. 5.) He expected money, not a healing.

6.) If he could walk, he could provide his own living.

7.) Notice the specific physical detail. A doctor isrecording this: right hand, feet, ankles, jumped, stood,walk. Peter took his hand and pulled him up.

8.) The healing was not gradual. These muscles hadnever functioned to allow walking, let alone jumping.

- The healed man credited God. - He was noisy in a normally quiet place.

9.) There was a very large number of witnesses that bothsaw and heard him.

10.) This is another fulfillment of Joel as recorded in Acts2:19.

Pet

er A

ddre

ssed

the

Cro

wd 11) And as this [former] crippled man

stayed close beside Peter and John, all thepeople rushed toward them at "Solomon'sPortico" [Note: This was a large covered area, with rows

of columns, on the side of the Temple enclosure],completely astonished [at what had hap-pened]. 12) And when Peter saw [the crowdassembling] he gave this explanation:"Men of Israel, why are you so shocked at[what happened to] this man? And why areyou gazing at us, as though it were by ourpower or godly

11.) See the drawing on page 4 to locate Solomon'sPortico. - This portico had been built with material left from thedays of Solomon's Temple. Hence, the name.

12.) Peter is always courteous in addressing hiscountryman.- shocked. See verse 10 above.

Page 32: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 3 Pg. 2

3 An Understandable Version of ACTS by William E. Paul

Concise PRESENTATION NOTESby Charles Dailey — Edition of June 3, 1998

The

Rea

l Hea

ler

is th

e R

esur

rect

ed J

esus

qualities that we caused him to walk? 13)The God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob ---the God of our forefathers --- has highlyhonored His servant Jesus, whom youpeople turned over [to the Romanauthorities] and denied [Him freedom] inthe presence of [governor] Pilate, who hadalready decided to release Him. 14) Butyou denied the Holy and Righteous One[His rightful freedom] and asked for amurderer to be released to you [instead].15) [Then, at the hands of the Romanauthorities] you killed the Prince of [never-ending] life, but God raised Him from thedead, and we [apostles] were [reliable]witnesses of it. 16) And by [means of] thename [of Jesus], that is, by faith in the[power of His] name, this [crippled] man,whom you now see and know, was healed.Yes, it is the faith that comes throughJesus that is responsible for this man'sperfect health, as you now all see.

13.) Peter, too, gave credit to God and refused it forhimself. His presentation was about as specific as itcould be. The God involved is carefully specified. - servant. For the titles for Jesus, see the chart on page5.YOU turned him over to be killed. Note the other YOU's below.- The rulers alone were not to blame. .YOU denied God's Holy One.

YOU released a murderer in His place.

YOU killed the Prince of life- The resurrection is in every sermon. - Jesus is the fountain-head of life. - See the witnesses discussion with the Acts 1:8 notes.16.) The healers had the faith.

- This was done by faith in Jesus, not simply invoking hisname like magic.

- The age of healing and other miracles lasted about 30more years -- until the Scriptures were nearly completed. See chart on page 6 for a timeline on miracles.

God

Wan

ts Y

our

Rep

enta

nce

17) "And now brothers, I know that [both]

you and your [Jewish] rulers acted inignorance [of what you were really doing].18) But this is the way God fulfilled thethings which He had predicted throughthe prophets about the suffering of Christ.19) Therefore, you people [must] repent[i.e., change your hearts and lives] and turn[back] again [to God] so that your sins willbe blotted out and so that you may enjoytimes of [spiritual] refreshment from thepresence of the Lord [i.e., through theindwelling of the Holy Spirit]. 20) And [also]that God may send Christ [to you], theOne whom He has appointed for your[benefit]. This [is] Jesus, 21) who must bereceived into heaven until [God'sappointed] times when everything will berestored [to its intended purpose]. God hadspoken about this through the proclam-ations of His holy prophets of long ago.22) Moses [expressed it when he] said [Deut.18:15],

'T HE LORD GOD WILL RAISE UP A

PROPHET FOR YOU FROM AMONG

YOU acted in ignorance.

- Ignorance was no excuse, even though these were themost religious people in Jerusalem.

18.) There is a chart on page 7 showing the suffering ofJesus as predicted in Isaiah chapter 53. 19.) YOU must repent.- While neither faith nor baptism is mentioned, acceptingthe resurrection of Christ (vs. 15) implies obedience to itby baptism. Those who now believed in the resurrectionwould be baptized with reference to it. Peter haddiscussed it in Acts 2:38.- blotted out - as entries in a creditor's record book.- Peter and John had themselves been enjoying a time ofrefreshment from the Lord. See Acts 2:44-47. 20.) This may refer to the Lord's presence in the Spirit orto his second coming as in Acts 1:11.

21.) Jesus is seated by the Father. Acts 2:34.

22.) Moses was unique as a prophet because he gavethe law while later prophets only reenforced what he hadtaught.

Page 33: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 3 Pg. 3

3 An Understandable Version of ACTS by William E. Paul

Concise PRESENTATION NOTESby Charles Dailey — Edition of June 3, 1998

Mos

es a

nd th

e P

roph

ets

Sai

d to

Lis

ten

to J

esus

YOUR BROTHERS; HE WILL BE LIKE

ME [in some ways] AND YOU MUST ALL

PAY ATTENTION TO HIM IN EVERY -THING HE SAYS TO YOU.' 23) [Deut.18:19 says], 'A ND IT WILL BE [at thattime] THAT EVERY PERSON WHO DOES

NOT LISTEN TO THAT PROPHET WILL BE

COMPLETELY DESTROYED [spiritually]FROM AMONG [God's] PEOPLE.'

YOU must listen, according to Moses.

23.) The wording in our Deuteronomy differs some withthis.

24) Yes, and all the prophets from Samuelon down, who have spoken, have predictedthese days. 25) You people are descendantsof these prophets and [recipients] of theAgreement God made with your fore-fathers when He said to Abraham [Gen.12:3],

'A ND THROUGH YOUR SEED [i.e., yourdescendant Jesus] ALL THE PEOPLE OF

THE EARTH WILL RECEIVE THE

BLESSINGS [of God].'

26) You [Jews] were the first ones toreceive this blessing when God raised up[i.e., selected ] His Servant [i.e., Jesus] andsent Him to turn all of you [away] fromyour sins."

24.) To reject Jesus is to reject the prophets' messages.

YOU are heirs of the prophets.

25.) The conversion of the Gentiles is implied. TheGentile Dr. Luke picks up on those promises.

YOU must turn from your sins. 26.) Israel had the first opportunity. Later others will havethe forgiveness of sins, too. - raised up - in the sense of to bring before the public orto stand up such as used in Judges 2:16, 18; 3:9, 15;Luke 1:69. God arranged for the appearance of Jesusand sent him to Israel.

Page 34: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 3 Pg. 4

Solomon's porch or portico is on the right.

Page 35: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 3 Pg. 5

OLD TESTAMENT TITLES USED TO DESCRIBE JESUS IN ACTS 3

6, 20 Christ Psalm 2:2 "The kings of the earth take their stand and the rulersgather together against the Lord and against his Anointed One ." (Christ)

6 Nazarene Zechariah 3:8 ". . . I am going to bring my servant, the Branch ." (Some authorities believe that Nazareth means branch. If you are reading this froma CD, see under N.T., Gospels, Nazarene.pdf.)

13, Servant Isaiah 42:1 "Here is my servant , whom I uphold, my chosen one in25 whom I delight; I will put my Spirit on him and he will bring

justice to the nations."

14 Holy One Isaiah 47:4 "Our Redeemer-- the Lord Almighty is his name-- is the Holy One of Israel."

14 Righteous Isaiah 24:16 "From the ends of the earth we hear singing: 'GloryOne to the Righteous One .'"

15 Prince of Isaiah 9:6 "For to us a child is born, to us a son is given, and theLife government will be on his shoulders. And he will be called

Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince ofPeace."

22 Prophet Deuteronomy 18:15 "The Lord your God will raise up for you aprophet like me from among your own brothers. You must listento him."

25 Seed Genesis 22:18 ". . . and through your offspring all nations on earthwill be blessed, because you have obeyed me."

Galatians 3:16 "The promises were spoken to Abraham and to hisseed. The Scripture does not say 'and to seeds,' meaning manypeople, but 'and to your seed ,' meaning one person, who isChrist."

Page 36: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 3 Pg. 6

MIRACLES IN THE NEW TESTAMENT BOOKSArranged by Charles Dailey

Book Date Miracles? Comments

James 47 Yes James 5:14-16 discusses miraculous healing by theelders. Cp. Mark 6:13.

Galatians 49 No Two miracles are mentioned as past. 1:15,16; 2:2.Matthew 50 No Only as past events during Jesus' Ministry.1 Thessalonians 51 Yes Past, as in 1:5. Present as in 5:202 Thessalonians 51 No But Satan's representatives will work miracles. 2:9-

10.1 Corinthians 54 Yes They were current in this church. 1 Corinthians

1:5,6; 12:7,29,30; 14:262 Corinthians 55 No But 1 Corinthians shows that they had them. Also

12:2 and 12 speak of past ones.Romans 56 Yes Several of the gifts listed in 12:3-6 are miraculous

and current. Past: 15:18-19.Luke 59 No But Luke carefully details Jesus' miracles of 30

years before.Colossians 60 NoEphesians 60 No In 3:3 and 4:6 Paul speaks of past miracles.Philemon 60 NoPhilippians 61 No Notice that Epaphroditus was sick and was not

healed by a miracle. 2:25-27.Acts 61 No Luke told of those that had happened during events

in Acts.1 Peter 62 No1 Timothy 64 No The gift of 1 Timothy 4:14 was probably the gift of

the evangelistic office. Ephesians 4:7 - 12.Titus 65 No2 Peter 66 No2 Timothy 67 No 1:6 probably refers to Ephesians 4:7 + 12; 4:20

reveals another sick preacher.Mark 68 No 16:19-20 speaks of the confirming miracles as past .Hebrews 69 No 2:3 - 4 speaks of the confirming miracles as past.Jude 75 NoJohn 85 No But John carefully details Jesus' miracles of 55

years before.1 John 85 No The anointing of 2:20 is received by each believer.

Compare 2 Corinthians 2:21; Acts 2:38.2 & 3 John 90 No

Revelation 96 No

Miracles are not recorded as happening after A. D. 60

Page 37: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 3 Pg. 7

Prophecies about Jesus:These were made 700 years before Jesus' time. Isaiah 53 New Testament

Given in Fulfilled in

He would not be widely believed. 1 John 1:10 - 12

He would not have the look of Majesty 2 Luke 2:7

He would be despised and suffer. 3 Matthew 26:67-68; 27:39-43.

He would be concerned about health needs. 4 Matthew 8:17He would die for our sins. 1 Peter 2:24

His pain and punishment would be for us. 5 Matt. 28:20; Romans 4:25

All of us have sinned. 6 Romans 3:10-18

He would not respond to charges. 7 Matthew 26:63

He was to be oppressed and killed. 8 Matthew 26:65- 68

He was associated with criminals and the rich at 9 Matthew 27:38death. Matthew 27:57-60

He will be crushed, suffer and die - and yet live. 10 Luke 23:44-48Luke 24:36-44

He will be the sin bearer. 11 1 Peter 2:24

As a result, He will have a portion with the great. 12 Philippians 2:8 - 11

Page 38: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

ACTS - AUV, Chapter 3by Charles Dailey

Jun 4,1998

1 2

3 4

5 6

7

8

9 10

11

12

13

Across

1. The beggar could _______ without therapy. 3. The first prophet on Peter's list. 6. The beggar now had perfect _________. 7. He planned to release Jesus. 8. The onlookers were filled with __________. 9. A prophet that foresaw a Servant. (chart) 11. The beggar asked Peter and John for _______. 13. Those who do not listen to Moses will be ______.

Down

2. The crowd had one released. 4. The portico was named for him. 5. At what gate did the beggar beg? 7. Jesus is called the ___________ of life. 10. God _______ Jesus. 12. Christ is the ______ of Abraham.

Page 39: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts chapter 3 commentsby Charles Dailey

Jun 4,1998

1

2

3 4

5 6

7

8

9

10 11

12

Across

1. The _______ had faith. 2. The suffering of Jesus was predicted by ______. 5. The God of the healing is carefully ________. 7. Israel had the first ___________ at salvation. 8. You released a _________. 9. The material to build the Portico had come from Solomon's _________. 10. Peter asked for the beggar's ______________. 12. The healing was not ___________.

Down

1. Peter's listeners were ________ of the prophets. 3. Accepting the resurrection implies _________. 4. Miracles are not ________ as happening beyond A.D. 60. 6. Begging was probably more ________ at the Temple. 11. The beggar was ________ in a normally quiet place.

Page 40: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 4 Pg. 1

4 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Pet

er a

nd J

ohn

are

Arr

este

d 1) As they were speaking to the [crowd of]

people, the [Jewish] priests, the captain ofthe Temple [guard] and the Sadducees [i.e.,a sect of the Jewish religion] approachedthem 2) and were greatly disturbedbecause they were teaching the people andproclaiming that Jesus had been raisedfrom the dead. 3) So, these [Jewish] leadersarrested Peter and John and put them injail until the next day because it was[already] evening. 4) But many of thepeople who heard the message [of God]believed [in Jesus] and the number of men[alone] came to be about five thousand.

1.) The priests' authority was being threatened, thecaptain of the Temple did not want attention centered onthese men within his jurisdiction and the Sadducees'theology about no life beyond the grave was beingcontradicted. Luke 20:27. The captain - 1 Chronicles9:11- was second only to the High Priest in authority. 2.) With the message of Christ in conflict with so manyleaders, no wonder they were greatly disturbed.3.) Jailing was probably in the Temple itself. Theirsystem of justice was swift and the arraignment was to bethe next morning. The Jews did not operate long-termjails, although others did. 4.) Like a good reporter, Luke shows the conflict thatwas developing between the leaders and the people. - 5,000 males represent many households and quite aforce in the streets.

" By

Who

se A

utho

rity?

"

5) And the next day the [Jewish] rulers,elders and teachers of the law of Mosesgathered together in Jerusalem. 6) [Theywere]: Annas, the head priest, Caiaphas,John, Alexander, and all the head priest'sfamily [members]. 7) And when these menhad Peter and John brought before them,they asked, "By whose authority or inwhat name have you done this thing [i.e., happened, but where these two fishermen received thehealed the crippled man]?"

5.) The Council traditionally met in the morning. Jeremiah 21:12. An artist's drawing of the Council is onpage four. This group of 70 (the artist shows 72) traces toExodus 24:1, but they had not always ruled Israel. Underthe Romans, they tried many offenses, but could notlegally put a person to death. John 18:31. 6.) During this time, Annas was the lawful head priest, butCaiaphas was recognized as head priest by the Romans.7.) The question is not about whether the miracle

authority to do it. - The charge was vague, but not Peter's answer.

The

re is

One

Nam

e

The

Insp

ired

Res

pons

e 8) Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit,

addressed them, saying, "Rulers andelders of the people, 9) if we are beingquestioned today concerning how this manwith a serious handicap was madecompletely well, 10) we want you men andall the people of Israel to know that thisman was made completely well throughthe name of Jesus Christ from Nazareth.[He is the One] whom you people put todeath on the cross, but God raised fromthe dead. 11) He is that [Psa. 118:22],

'STONE THAT WAS REJECTED BY YOU

BUILDERS BUT WAS MADE THE

PRINCIPAL STONE BY WHICH THE

ENTIRE BUILDING IS ALIGNED .'

12) And there is salvation in no other One[than Jesus] for there is no other Name inthe whole world, proclaimed by men, bywhich [a person] can be saved."

8.) Jesus had pledged help for this moment in Luke12:11. - Peter is standing where Jesus stood a short time back.Luke 22:66.

10.) Peter carefully spells out the authority (name) thathealed the handicapped beggar. The healing happenedoriginally in chapter 3:6. - Peter also shows how their authoritative Councilclashed with the God of Heaven and was responsible fora corrupt death sentence. Accusing the court is a boldmove inspired by the Holy Spirit.

11.) They have rejected the Cornerstone or Capstonethat God sent to build His Kingdom. It's like King Davidhad spoken to them across ten centuries! Jesus hadquoted this same verse within their earshot a few monthsbefore and they responded with anger. Luke 20:17-19. 12.) Personal salvation is a new theme recentlyannounced. Mark 16:16 and Acts 2:38.

Page 41: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

4 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 4 Pg. 2

A N

ew L

aw is

Pas

sed

With

out D

ebat

e

13) Now when these men saw how boldlyPeter and John spoke, and perceived thatthey were uneducated and [even] ignorantmen, they were quite surprised; then theyrecognized that they had been with Jesus.14) And when they saw the healed manstanding there with Peter and John, therewas nothing they could say [to refute theobvious miracle]. 15) But when the Council[of Jewish leaders] made Peter and Johnleave [the meeting], they discussed thematter among themselves, 16) saying,"What should we do to these men? For wecannot deny that a significant miracle wasperformed by them, and everybody livingin Jerusalem knows it. 17) But we do notwant this [teaching] to spread any furtherso let us threaten them [and demand] that hold this view. they do not speak to anyone about Jesusanymore."

13.) Peter and John, being from Galilee, had not beeneducated in their Rabbinical schools. However, theCouncil knew enough about Jesus to recognize hischaracter and teachings in these men. - They has spent nearly three years as Jesus' disciples.

14.) This healed defense witness was irrefutable, just asthe empty tomb was indisputable. - It is hard to visualize 70 political types with nothing tosay!15.) We call this "closed executive session."- Was Saul / Paul present and later reported it to Luke?

16.) They could neither deny it nor explain it. Attemptingto discredit the miracle would simply discredit themselveswith the people.

17.) These elitists know what is best for their nation! Theywere neither the first nor the last government officials to

- They were like ants conferring on how to stop a ragingriver.

Civ

il D

isob

edie

nce

is P

rom

ised

18) And so they called Peter and John inand warned them not to speak or teach atall in the name of Jesus [anymore]. 19) ButPeter and John replied, "You decidewhether it is right before God to listen toyou men or to Him; 20) we cannot help butspeak about the things we have seen andheard."

18.) This was a new law that had to be obeyed.

19.) Here was a conflict between God's law and thenewly-minted civil law. The believer must always chooseGod over men.20.) The two apostles promised civil disobedience.Notice that John spoke as well. They are beingwitnesses, just as the Lord had requested. Acts 1:8.

21) And when the Council had threatenedthem some more, they [finally] releasedthem because they could not find anyreason to punish them. [Actually] theywere worried about how the people felt[about the matter], since everybody wasgiving honor to God for the miracle thathad been performed. 22) Now the manwho was healed was over forty years old.

21.) The Council's blatant rejection of the truth wasreinforced with added threats of punishments if Peter andJohn didn't keep this under wraps.

- The Council was concerned about the opinion polls.

- Peter and John were popular with the ordinary peoplein Jerusalem. God was receiving the credit for themiracle.

Page 42: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

4 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 4 Pg. 3

Psa

lm 2

is B

eing

Ful

fille

d

T

hey

Pra

yed

for

Bol

dnes

s

23) So, after Peter and John werereleased, they went [back to the otherdisciples] and reported everything theleading priests and elders [of the Jews] hadsaid to them. 24) And when the disciplesheard this report they united their voicesto God in prayer [saying]: "O, Lord, Youmade the heaven, the earth, the sea andeverything in them. 25) [You] said,through the Holy Spirit and by means of[the inspired writings of] our forefatherDavid, your servant, [Psa. 2:1-2],

'WHY DID THE [unconverted]GENTILES RAGE [at the Messiah], AND

THE PEOPLE [of Israel] DEVISE USELESS

PLANS [for opposing Christ]? 26) THE

KINGS OF THE EARTH [i.e., Herod andPilate] TOOK THEIR STAND [againstJesus], AND THE RULERS [of the Jews]GATHERED AGAINST THE LORD AND

AGAINST HIS ANOINTED ONE [i.e.,Christ].'

27) For [truly] it was both Herod andPontius Pilate, together with the Gentilesand the people of Israel, who gatheredtogether in this city [of Jerusalem] againstyour Holy Servant Jesus 28) to do whatyour plan and wisdom predeterminedshould happen. 29) So, now Lord, takeaccount of the threats [of these Jewishleaders] and give your servants all theboldness [we need] to speak your message,30) while you perform [miraculous]healings and signs and wonders throughthe name [i.e., by the authority] of yourHoly Servant Jesus."

23.) The two went back and reported to the rest of theapostles what had happened including the new law ofverse 18.24.) Evidently one led in prayer and the others said the"Amen." 1 Corinthians 14:16.

- They acknowledged God's sovereignty and creativepower.

25.) King David's inspiration is affirmed.

- Gentiles, particularly the Romans that occupied theland.- People, a common term for average Abe Israel. - God had foreseen here the way the Messiah would betreated. The prophecy has no other fulfillment than in thefirst century.

26.) This prayer embodies quoted Scripture. - The word Anointed One or Messiah (Greek: Christ)appears only in Psalm 2 and Daniel 9.

27.) Herod and Pontius Pilate correspond to GENTILES inverse 25. Herod was an Idumean rather than a full-blooded son of Abraham.

28.) God had written the script. The gang mentioned inverse 27 chose to play the parts. 29.) These men needed a special measure of boldnessfrom the Lord. 30.) The only ones speaking publicly for the Lord andperforming miracles, sign and wonders were the 12apostles. Therefore, we believe this section describes aprayer meeting in that group. See that Luke refocuses inverse 32.

31) And after they had prayed, the placewhere they were gathered shook, and thesedisciples were all filled with [the power of]the Holy Spirit and they were able tospeak the message of God with boldness.

31.) The Twelve had prayed for, and promptly received,boldness even though further public speaking wasagainst the newly-made law of the Council. - The God that can bring darkness at noon can shake theearth when he chooses. Matthew 27:51; 28:2. See casein Acts 16:25,26.

Page 43: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

4 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 4 Pg. 4

Esp

rit d

e co

rps

32) So, the large number of believers wereunited in heart and soul [i.e., mind andspirit] and not one of them said thatanything he owned [really] belonged tohim, but they shared all things in common.33) And the apostles testified concerningthe resurrection of the Lord Jesus withgreat power, and the favor [of God] wasupon all of them. 34) And no one lackedanything, for all who owned property orhouses sold [some of] them and broughtthe money 35) and gave it to the apostles,who distributed it to each person who hada need.

32.) Luke now describes the astonishing oneness of theentire church. The camaraderie of Acts 2:44 iscontinuing. The group is all Jewish, but with differentethnic backgrounds. Differences were set aside becauseof their new-found faith in the resurrected Jesus. This isan answer to Jesus’ prayer of John 17:20-21.33.) The resurrection story was recited repeatedly andthe miracles also continued. This was in direct violation ofthe new law forbidding speaking or teaching in the nameof Jesus. - God blessed their preaching. 34.) They sold their long-term investments to meet thisimmediate need. 35.) The money was brought to the apostles for redistri-bution. This shows a high level of trust in their leaders.

Mee

t Bar

naba

s 36) And Joseph, who was called by the

apostles, Barnabas (which means "son ofencouragement"), was a descendant of theJewish tribe of Levi, whose family origin-ated from [the island of] Cyprus. 37) Heowned a field, but [due to the great need]sold it and brought the money and gave itto the apostles [for distribution].

36.) Luke introduces Barnabas. We will follow his storylater in Acts. Luke nearly always introduces hischaracters prior to focusing on their lives.- son of means it is his leading trait. - Later Barnabas would return to his homeland on Cypruswith the Gospel story. Acts 13:4.37.) Generous, people-loving Barnabas illustrates thesharing that was in progress.

Page 44: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

ACTS - AUV, Chapter 4by Charles Dailey

Jun 9,1998

1 2

3

4

5 6 7

8

9 10

11

12

13

Across

1. The Council was concerned about how the ________ felt. 3. The Council said the preachers could not speak to ____. 5. The men in prayer requested power to continue ______. 7. Peter preach that Jesus was the _________. 8. The cental message of the apostles. 11. The priests challenged the preachers' ________. 12. The preachers were arrested in the _____. 13. The healed man was more than ________.

Down

1. The Council could not find a reason to _______. 2. The given name of Barnabas. 3. Head priest. 4. What size miracle did the leaders privately acknowledge? 6. One response to the group's prayer. 9. The number of men was about _____ thousand. 10. God made Jesus the principal ______.

Page 45: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts chapter 4 commentsby Charles Dailey

Jun 9,1998

1 2 3

4

5 6

7 8

9 10

11

12 13

14

15

Across

1. The Council was concerned about the opinion ____. 4. The oneness of the church was _________. 8. Only _______ brings Herod into the Gospel narrative. 10. The believer must always choose God over ___. 11. An alternate name for Principal Stone is ______. 12. The word Messiah appears only in Psalms and ______. 14. These ______ knew what was best for their people. 15. Second only to the Head Priest.

Down

1. It is hard to visualize 70 ______ types with nothing to say. 2. Did not believe there was life beyond death. 3. Peter and John were from there. 5. The Council was responsible for a ______ corrupt death sentence. 6. The jail was probably in the ______. 7. Psalm 118:22 had also been quoted by ____. 9. Accusing the court is a ______ move. 13. Evidently one apostle led in prayer and the others said _______.

Page 46: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 5 Pg. 1

5 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Tw

o L

iars

Are

Intr

od

uce

d

1) Now a certain married couple namedAnanias and Sapphira sold a piece ofproperty 2) and brought [only] a part ofthe selling price and gave it to the apostles;but the man and his wife had kept this asecret. 3) But Peter said to Ananias, "Whyhas Satan filled your heart [causing you] todeceive the Holy Spirit by keeping backpart of the selling price of the land [whilerepresenting it as the full price]? 4) Whileyou owned it, was it not yours? Then afteryou sold it, did you not [still] have controlover [what you did with] the money? Whydid you decide in your heart to do such athing? You [really] have not lied to men,but to God [about this matter]."

he church was enjoying a time of harmony and aTsense of sharing seldom equaled on earth. Barnabashad shared generously and others knew it. One couplewanted a short-cut to participate in his good reputation. 1.) This Christian couple were equally involved in sellingtheir property. Notice the lady's involvement in business.

2.) Ananias knew the correct procedure. 4:35,37.3.) Peter had the discerning of spirits, and detected thathe was filled with the wrong spirit. 1 Cor. 12:10. The otherbrethren were filled with the Holy Spirit. Eph. 5:18. - Asking why shows that Ananias was in final control ofwhat was in his own heart. - The Holy Spirit is clearly a personality, not a force.4.) This was voluntary giving. - The believers had private property and private capital.This was not an ancient form of communism. - He could have kept part or all of the money.

- The overriding sin is that he lied to God by lying toGod's man about the gift so he could be admired.

Th

e F

irst

Dea

th 5) When Ananias heard these words he felldead [instantly] and his spirit left his body,[causing] everyone who heard [about it] tobe gripped with fear. 6) Then young menwrapped up his body and took him outand buried him.

5.) The last words he heard was that he was a liar. Sucha send-off to enter eternity!

- There was much soul-searching going on. 6.) Did they bury him near Judas in the Potter's Field?- The next of kin was not notified. - The usual tears and mourning are absent.

Th

e S

eco

nd

Dea

th

7) About three hours later Sapphira came

in, not knowing what had happened [to herhusband]. 8) And Peter said to her, "Tellme, did you sell the land for such and sucha price?" She answered, "Yes, we did." 9)Then Peter said to her, "Why did youagree together [with your husband] to putthe Holy Spirit of the Lord to the test?Look, the ones who buried your husbandare at the door, and they will carry youout [to bury you, too]." 10) And instantlyshe fell dead right in front of him, and herspirit left her body. [Just then the] youngmen came in and found her dead. Theycarried her out and buried her with herhusband. 11) So, the whole church andeveryone else who heard about thesethings were filled with great fear.

7.) Her name meant beautiful or jewel, but she lacked theinner beauty of honesty.

8.) Though as a Christian wife, she was expected to obeyher husband, yet not to agree in sin. 9.) She could have saved her husband's life if she hadrefused to participate in this lie. He would not have beenable to do it without her agreement. - Lying tested the Lord and He passed with flying colors.- Perhaps the young men were just returning fromburying Ananias. 10.) Peter was not charged with any crime.

- There was no funeral, no mourning.

11.) This first church discipline case was very public. - This is the first time Luke uses the word church todescribe this highly-regarded group of believers. (TheKing James version usage in Acts 2:47 is not correct.)- The fear of verse 5 was also spreading to thecommunity.

Page 47: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

5 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 5 Pg. 2

G

row

th a

nd

Po

pu

lari

ty o

f th

e C

hu

rch

12) And many [miraculous] signs andwonders were performed through theapostles' hands in front of the people. Andall [the disciples] were united together in"Solomon's Portico" [See 3:11]. 13) Butnone [of the outsiders] dared to associatewith the disciples, yet the [majority of the]people commended them. 14) And moreand more believers in the Lord, both menand women, were [being] added to the[people of the] Lord. 15) [One of themiracles performed was that] sick peoplewere even carried into the streets on bedsand couches so that, as he passed them,Peter's shadow would fall on someone [inhope of it producing a miraculous healing].16) Large crowds also came from thetowns surrounding Jerusalem, bringingpeople who were sick and those troubledby evil spirits, and all of them were[miraculously] healed.

12.) Only the apostles were performing signs andwonders. A wonder refers to the way a sign is received bythe observer. Some signs are ignored and did not createwonder. - The heartwarming harmony lingered on. 13.) The church was still well-liked by the commonIsraelite in the streets of Jerusalem, but no one justpretended to be a member. The distinction was clear. 14.) The case of Church discipline may have actuallyaccelerated growth. Their decisions added them to theBody of the Lord. Ephesians 1:22-23.- women were added. Luke is preparing his readers for aproblem involving women in Chapter 6.15.) The town's people were especially attracted to thehealing aspect of the new Faith.

- They had some level of faith in Peter’s healing power. 16.) Crowds came from neighboring towns.

- Besides the sick being healed, evil spirits fled. - The doctor reports that all were healed and there wereno failures. This fulfills Mark 16:17.

A J

ailb

reak

17) But the head priest and the Jewish

sect of the Sadducees became very jealous,18) and arrested the apostles and put themin jail. 19) But an angel from the Lord onenight [miraculously] opened the jail doorsand released them, saying, 20) "You men,go and stand in the Temple and speak toall the people words about this Life [i.e.,about Jesus]." [See John 14:6].

17.) The leaders had felt jealousy before. Matthew 27:18. 18.) This time they jailed all of the officials of the dynamicgroup of believers. Based on verse 26, this arrest camewhen others were not around.19.) The Sadducees deny that angels exist. Acts 23:8.20.) God wanted the momentum to continue, so Heintervened and endorsed civil disobedience in this case. - This was a tremendous sign directed to the Council.

Go

d W

ork

s a

Sp

ecia

l Sig

n f

or

the

Co

un

cil

21) And when the apostles heard this, theyentered the Temple about dawn and beganteaching [about Jesus]. [A little later] thehead priest and the Sadducees [see verse17] called the Council [i.e., the Sanhedrin]and all of the ruling body of Jewishleaders together and sent to the jail tohave the apostles brought in to them [forfurther questioning]. 22) But when theofficers arrived at the jail the apostleswere gone, so they returned to the Counciland reported, 23) "We found the jailsecurely locked, with guards on duty at thedoors, but when we went inside there wasno one there!" 24) Now when the captainof the Temple [guard] and the leadingpriests heard about this, they becamefrustrated over how far this [teaching]would [eventually] spread.

21.) There were always worshipers coming before dawnfor the ceremonies at the beginning of the day.

- While the Council included a number of Pharisees, itwas the Sadducean head priest and his colleagues thattook the lead in trying to silence the apostles.

22.) The officials' defiance of God had taken an eerieturn.

24.) These leaders are clearly out of control. They cannothold the prisoners despite their best efforts.

Page 48: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

5 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 5 Pg. 3

Pre

ach

ing

Co

nti

nu

es 25) [Just then] someone came in and said,"Look, the men you put in jail are [now]standing in the Temple teaching people."26) [Immediately] the captain, with hisofficers, went [to the Temple] and broughtthe apostles back again, but did not useany violence because they feared that thepeople might stone them.

25.) The teaching the rulers wanted to suppress wasboiling over everywhere.

26.) The captain went personally this time. - The earlier arrest was probably quiet and few knewabout it, but this arrest was well known by the commonpeople who feared God (vs. 11) even though they hadnot become Christians yet.

Th

e C

ou

rt is

Gu

ilty

as C

har

ged

27) And so they brought them in [to theirheadquarters] to appear before the Council[for questioning]. The head priest spoke tothem, [saying], 28) "We strictlycommanded you not to teach in this name[i.e., the name of Jesus] and look [what youhave done]; you have filled Jerusalem withyour teaching and you intend to hold usresponsible for this man's [i.e., Jesus']death." 29) But Peter and the apostlesanswered them, "We must obey Godinstead of [you] men [in this situation]. 30)The God of our forefathers raised up Jesus[from the dead], whom you put to death byhanging Him on a tree [i.e., the cross]. 31)But God exalted Him at His right side tobe a Prince and Savior and to give thepeople of Israel [an opportunity] to repent[i.e., change their hearts and lives] and[receive] forgiveness of [their] sins [throughHim]. 32) We apostles are witnesses ofthese things and so is the Holy Spiritwhom God has given to every person whoobeys Him."

27.) This was the third arrest for Peter and John.

28.) This refers to the event of 4:17,18,21.

- Few in our day could ever be charged with filling ourtown with the teaching of Christ. - Matt 27:25 "And all the people answered and said, ‘Hisblood {be} on us and on our children!’" They forgot sosoon. 29.) Peter answers the 1 charge - of teaching illegally.st

God's commands are greater than theirs.

30.) They are the guilty culprits in the 2 charge and atnd

odds with the God of their forefather. 31.) Jesus is now a Prince in heaven. Daniel 9:25.- Jesus is now the Savior of Israel. Isaiah 43:11.

- This is a window of time to repent. The window closedin a few years and Jerusalem was destroyed. 32.) Peter clinches the evidence nail with this claim to bean eye witness. The witness theme is developed in thesenotes at Acts 1:8. - Every Christian receives the Holy Spirit when they obeyGod. The listeners could have Him, too.

Page 49: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

5 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 5 Pg. 4

Gam

alie

l Co

ols

Th

eir

Rag

e

33) But when the Jewish officials heardthis, they were deeply convicted in theirhearts and determined to kill the apostles.34) But [then] Gamaliel, a Councilmember, who was a Pharisee [i.e., a strictsect of the Jewish religion], and an expert inthe law of Moses and highly regarded byall the people, stood up and ordered theapostles to step outside [of the Councilmeeting] briefly. 35) And he said [to theCouncil members], "Men of Israel, becareful how you deal with these men. 36)For [remember that] some time agoTheudas appeared, claiming to be someone[important], and that about four hundredpeople rallied [to his cause], but he waskilled and all his men left him and nothingever came of it. 37) Later on another man,named Judas of Galilee, appeared duringthe census [Note: The time and circumstances of this

census were probably known to the original readers], andled [a group of] people away after him, buthe also was killed and all of his followerswere scattered. 38) And so now I say, holdoff your accusations and let these menalone, for if their planning and effort is[merely] of human origin, it will bedefeated, 39) but if [it happens to be] ofGod, you will not be able to defeat them.And [if you try to], you may [actually] befighting against [the work of] God."

33.) Conviction is an emotion and their emotions wereratcheting upward into pure rage. - Not having the Holy Spirit, they were angry enough tokill.34.) Gamaliel was popular with the multitudes in thestreets. Many on the Council were not. He was from theopposition party and many young men came from abroadto study under him. Acts 22:3.

35.) Paul may have been present to report this executivesession to Luke at a later time.

36.) This event is not recorded in surviving history.

37.) The historian Josephus records this in AntiquitiesXVII, 10.5 and XX, 5.2. See the CD.

38.) Gamaliel counseled them to give this Christianmovement time. - Not all bad movements have self-destructed.

Un

bri

dle

d P

reac

hin

g

40) And so the Council agreed [withGamaliel's advice] and when they called theapostles back in, they had them beaten andordered them never to speak in the nameof Jesus [again]; then they released them.

41) When the apostles left the Councilmeeting, they were rejoicing over beingconsidered worthy to suffer [such] shamefor the name [of Jesus]. 42) So, every day,they never stopped teaching and preachingthat Jesus was the Christ [i.e., God'sspecially chosen one], in the Temple and inprivate homes.

40.) Though Gamaliel's advice does not pass the test ofusage, yet God used him to preserve his apostles.

- They were probably beaten with the maximum 39lashes. 2 Corinthians 11:24.

41.) There is joy through suffering. Matthew 5:11,12.

- There was shame in a public beating. 42.) The apostles hardly "missed a lick" in preaching thatJesus of Nazareth was the Messiah of Israel. - They conducted both large group and small groupteaching. They taught right where the guards could seethem.

Page 50: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

ACTS - AUV, Chapter 5by Charles Dailey

Jun 9,1998

1

2

3 4

5

6

7

8 9 10

11

12 13

14

Across

2. The Apostles' response to the beatings. 3. Signs and wonders were done by the _______. 6. Ananias and Sapphira ______ the Lord. 8. The officials were convicted in their ________. 10. Ananias had ______. 12. Sapphira was buried with her ________. 14. Opened the jail doors.

Down

1. Ananias' body was simply _____. 4. Something kept by Ananias and Sapphira. 5. Luke says that all who came were ______. 6. Sapphira lived _______ hours longer than Ananias. 7. The death of Ananias caused ________. 9. The Temple Captain was afraid of being _____. 11. Filled the heart of Ananias. 13. After jail, the next sermon began at ______.

Page 51: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts chapter 5 commentsby Charles Dailey

Jun 9,1998

1 2 3 4

5

6

7

8 9

10 11

12

13

14

15

Across

1. Official emotions were _______ upward. 5. Giving here was __________. 6. Defiance of God had taken an ________ turn. 8. Ananias was filled with the wrong _________. 11. Sapphira lacked inner ________. 12. Fear spread even to the __________. 14. The Holy Spirit is clearly a _______. 15. The Apostles taught right where the ____ could see them.

Down

2. The Sadducees deny that ________ exist. 3. At the death of Ananias, the next of kin was not ____. 4. The key word showing Ananias was not overpowered by Satan. 7. The word first used in Acts 5:11. 9. He may have reported the closed-door session. 10. He reported the story of Judas of Galilee. 13. Ananias lied to God by lying to God's _____.

Page 52: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 6 Pg. 1

6 An Understandable Version of ACTS by William E. Paul

Concise PRESENTATION NOTESby Charles Dailey

A D

iscr

imin

atio

n Is

sue

Su

rfac

ed

1) Now during the days when the discipleswere multiplying in number [in Jerusalem.See verse 7], some Greek-[speaking] Jewsbegan to complain to the Hebrews thattheir widows were being neglected in thedaily distribution [of food]. 2) So, thetwelve apostles called the whole group ofdisciples together and said to them, "It isnot right that we should neglect preachingthe word of God in order to serve meals [topeople]. 3) Brothers, select from amongyou seven men with good reputations, whoare full of the Holy Spirit and wisdom,whom we can appoint to take care of thismatter. 4) But we will continue earnestlyin prayer and the preaching of God'sword."

Luke brings us to the first wide-spread internal problemthat faced the church. Unless it was confronted and

cleared up, the church could not survive with itsmarvelous unity. Luke had reported women specificallybeing converted (5:14), and now he addresses a relatedproblem.1.) Growth has been happening and the officialopposition has been ignored. 2:41,47;4:4;5:14,28. Themultiplying in number period Luke refers to was nearingan end. - The Greek-speaking Jews had been raised outside ofPalestine in such major centers as Alexandria andAntioch. The tension in the story is between two sub-cultures. The locals considered others inferior. - Widows had formerly been cared for through the syna-gogue system, and now the church was doing the samefrom their group treasury. Isaiah 1:17; James 1:27.2.) Providing assistance to the widows was taking timeaway from the apostles' main assignment of preachingthe word. They acted immediately and decisively. 3.) Even with their special gifts, the apostles told thechurch to select qualified men for them to appoint. Thechurch was in a good position to know each man'sreputation, whereas the twelve were from Galilee.- Both godliness and problem-solving skills were neededand the presence of one does not guarantee thepresence of the other.

Sev

en M

en w

ere

Ass

ign

ed 5) This arrangement pleased the wholegroup, so they selected Stephen, a man fullof faith and the Holy Spirit, Philip, Pro-chorus, Nicanor, Timon, Parmenas andNicolaus, a proselyte [i.e., convert to theJewish religion] from Antioch. 6) [Then]they presented these men to the apostles,who prayed for them while placing theirhands on them [to signify theirappointment].

5.) With thousands of members involved, there wassome kind of temporary sub-structure such ascommittees to get these decisions made so agreeably. - Luke introduces Stephen and Philip and tells aboutthem later. He also introduces the city of Antioch for laterdevelopment. - Nicolaus must have been a pagan, then a Jew and thenbecame a Christian. 6.) Luke frequently uses the placing on of hands to signifyconveying miraculous powers. We believe that is truehere because in verse eight Stephen immediately uses such power. See footnote.

Th

e C

hu

rch

Gre

w M

ore

7) So, the message of God increased [in itsinfluence] and the disciples multiplied innumber greatly in Jerusalem, [so that even]a large number of [Jewish] priests becameobedient to [the message of] the faith.

7.) Each man selected has a Greek name, so some (orall) of them were from the complaining segment of thechurch. This peaceful solution caused the number ofconverts to soar. - The conversion of these priests is a remarkableevidence of the Faith. These priests were willing tosurrender their inherited careers to follow Jesus. Perhapsthey knew the story of Zacharias now recorded in Luke 1.

Luke uses the friendly placing of hands in most cases to indicate that miraculous power or healing wasconveyed. Other passages where this is true are Acts 5:12; 8:17, 18, 19; 9:12, 17; 14:3; 19:6, 11; 18:8.

For an interesting analysis of the trouble in Acts 6, see Great Church Fights by Leslie B. Flynn. It waspublished by Victor Books in 1977. This subject is discussed in chapter two and entitled Friction Fraysthe Fellowship.

Page 53: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

6 An Understandable Version of ACTS by William E. Paul

Concise PRESENTATION NOTESby Charles Dailey

Ch. 6 Pg. 2

Ste

ph

en D

evel

op

ed in

to a

Po

wer

ful P

reac

her

8) And Stephen [i.e., one of the seven men

chosen to minister to widows, verse 5], whowas full of [God's] favor and power,performed great wonders and [miraculous]signs in front of the [Jewish] people. 9) Butseveral men from the synagogue, made upof freed slaves from Cyrene, Alexandria,Cilicia and Asia, began arguing withStephen. 10) But they could not stand upto the wisdom and [power of] the HolySpirit by which Stephen spoke.

8.) We met Stephen in verse 5. He went beyond theserving of widows, serving up new evidence that Godwas with this new message.

9.) The opposition now moves from the Sanhedrin downto the synagogue level and the impetus came from theGrecian-Jewish group. - Saul was from Tarsus in Cilicia. Though he was not afreed slave, that's where his countrymen attended thesynagogue. 10.) Truth, when properly presented, will win. Theseopponents would do anything to silence Stephen.

11) Then they enlisted men to say [i.e., totestify falsely against Stephen, verse 13],"We heard him criticizing Moses and[even] God." 12) And they stirred up thepeople, the elders and the teachers of thelaw of Moses and searched for him, seizedhim and brought him before the Council.13) They had arranged for the falsewitnesses to say, "This man will not stopspeaking against the Temple and the lawof Moses, 14) for we [ourselves] heard himsaying that this Jesus from Nazarethwould destroy the Temple and change thecustoms handed down to us by Moses." 15)Then, as all the Council members stared atStephen, his face appeared to them like anangel's.

11.) They enlisted, vs. 11; they stirred, vs.12, They hadarranged, vs. 13. - When men are determined, lying is nota problem to them. This was a classicsmear campaign.12.) The council has a new case! - The fear and awe of the townspeopletoward the Christians (5:11,13) wasgiving away to anger and hostility.- Similar to the treatment Jesus received. Matt. 26:59-61.

14.) Stephen no doubt warned about the end of theTemple as told by Jesus in Matthew 24 and also howJesus fulfilled the Law. Luke 24:44.

15.) Luke could have learned this from Saul, who wasthere. Acts 8:1. Luke was with Paul in Rome when hewrote Acts. By that time, Paul had seen an angel andknew what one's face was like. Acts 27:23.

Page 54: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts - AUV, Chapter 6by Charles Dailey

Jun 15,1998

1 2 3 4

5

6

7 8

9

10

11

12 13

14

Across

1. Nicolaus came from there. 3. The widows were neglected in the ___ distribution. 6. The twelve did not want to neglect it. 7. A number of them obeyed the Faith. 9. The apostles placed them on the seven. 10. A convert from another religion. 12. The disciples ________. 13. The complaints came from the ______ speaking Jews. 14. False witnesses said they heard Stephen criticize him.

Down

2. The number of apostles remained at ______. 4. The message of God _________. 5. Stephen's face was like one. 6. Besides preaching, the 12 wanted time for _____. 8. Opposition to Stephen came first from the _____. 10. Man selected. 11. The number of men selected.

Page 55: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts chapter 6 commentsby Charles Dailey

Jun 15,1998

1 2 3

4

5

6

7

8 9 10

11

12

13

14 15

Across

1. The official opposition to the faith had been _____. 5. The city Luke introduced into the narrative. 6. The apostles acted __________. 8. The tension was between two of them. 13. Acts six describes the first widespread ____ problem. 14. The priests that became believers surrendered their _________. 15. The number of converts _______.

Down

2. A candidate needed both problem-solving skills and __________. 3. The period of multiplying was near an ______. 4. Nicolaus must have been a ___ at first. 7. The church knew each man's ______. 9. There may have been some _______ to help pick the seven. 10. Stephen went from serving widows to serving _____. 11. Each of the seven had a ______ name. 12. Saul was from there.

Page 56: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 7 Pg. 1

7 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Th

e C

ou

nci

l Hea

rs It

Ag

ain

1) Then the head priest asked [Stephen],"Are these charges true?" 2) And heanswered, "Brothers and fathers, listen tome: Our glorious God appeared to ourforefather Abraham when he was inMesopotamia, [even] before he lived inHaran 3) and told him,

'LEAVE YOUR COUNTRY AND RE-LATIVES AND GO TO THE COUNTRY

WHERE I WILL LEAD YOU.'

s the last chapter closed, Stephen had been accusedAof speaking against the Temple and the Law (6:13). To Jewish leaders, the Temple was where God lived. AsStephen stands before the Council, he demonstratesfrom their history that God lives outside of the Temple. 1.) In Acts 4:6 Luke had called Annas the head priest andthat is probably still the case here. 2.) God was in Mesopotamia and appeared toAbraham. - This appearance is not mentioned in the OldTestament but is implied in Genesis 15:7 and Nehemiah9:73.) "Leave security and break your social ties." Thisrequired faith in God. Hebrews 11:8- Quotes Genesis 12:1. Stephen generally quoted theGreek Septuagint version (LXX). We have relied on OldTestament Quotations in the New Testament by RobertBratcher and published by the United Bible Societies fordecisions about Stephen's Old Testament sources.

Go

d C

om

mu

nic

ated

wit

h A

bra

ham

in S

ever

al P

lace

s.

4) "So, he left Chaldea [Note: This was another

name for Mesopotamia], and lived in Haran, andafter his father died he was sent [by God]to this country where you people now live.5) But God gave him no inheritance [hereat that time], no, not even a place [of hisown] to stand on. Yet God promised thatHe would [someday] give it to him and tohis descendants after him [i.e., theIsraelites], as a [permanent] possession, eventhough [at that time] he had no child yet. 6)And God had spoken about this[beforehand] by saying that Abraham'sdescendants would live in a foreigncountry and that they would [eventually]be ill-treated as slaves for four hundredyears. 7) And God said,

'I WILL JUDGE THE NATION [i.e.,Egypt] THAT ENSLAVES THEM AND

[then] AFTER MY PEOPLE ARE

LIBERATED, THEY WILL SERVE ME IN

THIS PLACE [i.e., Palestine].'

8) And God gave Abraham the Agreementwhich required circumcision [as anidentifying mark] so when Abrahamfathered Isaac he circumcised him whenhe was eight days old. Then Isaac had ason, Jacob; and Jacob had [as sons] thetwelve patriarchs [i.e., ruling fathers offamilies].

4.) Reported in Genesis 11:27-31.

God was in Haran.

5.) Abraham became a tent dweller, moving aboutregularly. Hebrews 11:9. - The promises are located in Genesis 12:7; 13:15; 15:18;17:8. Stephen is probably paraphrasing Genesis 17:8. - Believing that he would have descendants requiredeven more faith on Abraham and Sarah's part. Hebrews11:11-12. 6.) A paraphrase of Genesis 15:13- For a discussion of the 400 year problem and otherproblems in chapter 7, see Acts by Gareth Reese, study#13. It is published by College Press, Joplin, Missouri.Also see J.W. McGarvey in his Commentary on Acts ofApostles. If you are reading this from a CD, the entire textis available to you.- Josephus used both 400 and 430 years. Antiquities2.9.1 and 2.15.2. (On the CD.)7.) God was in Canaan before they moved to Egypt. - The Egyptians were judged (punished) by the plagues.- This is a paraphrase of Genesis 15:14 and Exodus3:12. - Even through trials, God had promised liberation.

8.) Recorded in Genesis 17:10

- Recorded in Genesis 21:4.

Page 57: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

7 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 7 Pg. 2

Go

d R

escu

ed J

ose

ph

9) "[And when] these patriarchs, [stillliving in Canaan as young men], becamejealous of [their brother] Joseph, they soldhim [as a slave to traveling merchants whotook him] to Egypt. But God was with him[during all that time], 10) and rescued himfrom all his troubles and granted himfavor and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh,king of Egypt, who made him a governorover Egypt and his [i.e., the king's]household.

9.) Our fathers (patriarchs) rejected Joseph, the manwhom God raised up. But God was with Joseph inCanaan. - Recorded in Genesis 37:3 -11. - Recorded in Genesis 37:28- God was with Joseph in Egypt and controlled theevents.

10.) Pharaoh is a title like President.

- Recorded in Genesis 41:39 - 41.

Go

d U

sed

Jo

sep

h t

o S

ust

ain

Isra

el

11) "Now a great famine occurred all overEgypt and Canaan, causing extremehardships, and our forefathers did nothave enough to live on. 12) But whenJacob heard that there was grain in Egypt,he sent his sons [down there] on their firsttrip. 13) On their second trip Josephidentified himself to his brothers, andPharaoh was made aware of his origins.14) Joseph then sent [to Canaan] for hisfather Jacob and all seventy-five of hisrelatives. 15) So, Jacob went down toEgypt and died there, along with ourforefathers. 16) Their bodies were carriedback [from Egypt] to Shechem and buriedin the tomb that Abraham had purchasedin Shechem from the sons of Hamor for asum of silver. [Note: "Shechem" was a town in Israel, inthe country which in New Testament times was known as

Samaria].

11.) Recorded in Genesis 41:54. - Out of hardship, God fulfilled his promises.

12.) Recorded in Genesis 42.

13.) Recorded in Genesis 45:4. - Joseph considered all of this as the working of God.Genesis 45:1-8. 14.) The Septuagint Version that Stephen was quotingfrom memory says 75 rather than 70. This critical crowddid not challenge the count. Because Stephen isspeaking by inspiration, this may be the correct numberrather than the Hebrew text. Genesis 46:27.

16.) Recorded in Genesis 33:19

An

Un

frie

nd

ly K

ing

Aro

se

17) "But as the time when [the fulfillmentof] the promise [God had made] toAbraham approached, the number ofpeople [i.e., Hebrews] in Egypt grew 18)until a new king, who had not knownJoseph, began to rule. 19) This kingexploited the Hebrews and mistreated ourforefathers, even requiring that theyabandon their [small] babies, leaving themto die [See Exodus 1:22].

17.) The promise refers back to verse 7.

18.) Recorded in Exodus 1:8- Josephus discusses this in Antiquities 2. 9.1

Page 58: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

7 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 7 Pg. 3

Go

d R

aise

d U

p M

ose

s an

d H

ad H

im E

du

cate

d a

s a

Lea

der

20) "It was at that time that Moses was

born, and he was a very handsome child.He was cared for in his father's home forthree months 21) and then, when he wasabandoned [as the Egyptians required], thedaughter of Pharaoh took him in andcared for him as her own son. 22) NowMoses was educated according to all thewisdom of the Egyptians and became anaccomplished speaker and an effectiveleader. 23) But when he was about fortyyears old he felt led to visit his relatives,the Israelites [i.e., called Hebrews at thattime]. 24) And when Moses observed one[of his relatives] being mistreated, he cameto his defense by hitting the Egyptian, 25)assuming his relatives would understandthat God was using him to rescue them[from such abuse], but they did not [seemto] understand. 26) The next day Mosescame across a couple of his relatives whowere fighting and tried to settle theirdispute by saying,

'BROTHERS, SINCE YOU ARE FELLOW-COUNTRYMEN, WHY ARE YOU

HURTING EACH OTHER?'

27) But the one who was trying to harmhis neighbor pushed Moses away saying,'Who gave you the right to act as a rulerand judge over us? 28) Are you going tokill me like you did that Egyptianyesterday?' 29) When Moses heard this, heran away and traveled to the country ofMidian where he settled down and hadtwo sons.

20.) Recorded in Exodus 2:2 ff. - Josephus says Moses' name is made of two parts: Mo,the Egyptian word for water and Uses, meaning savedout of the water. Antiquities 2. 9. 6. Moses saved Israelthough water.21.) Notice how God uses people not acquainted withhim for his purposes. The timing of her arrival especiallyshows the hand of God. - Being raised as the Pharaoh's daughter's son qualifiedMoses to eventually become King of Egypt. 22.) God's future leader was trained in the finest schoolof government on earth. 23.) The number forty here is not in the Old Testamentrecord and Josephus, who wrote later than Stephen'sspeech, did not use it. It is new information. - visit is in the sense of visiting with a view to helping.

25.) God was with Moses. - These Israelites did not understand and neither didthose listening to Stephen.

26.) God's man tried to be a peacemaker.

- From Exodus 2:13. - An interesting discussion is: Where did Moses learn hisgodliness and his role as God’s man?

27.) God's man Moses was rejected by those he wassent to help. - This is a paraphrase of Exodus 2:13-15 in the LXX. 28.) Moses realized that the killing of the Egyptian wasknown in the country.29.) Moses' sons were Gershom and Eliezer. Exodus18:3,4.

Page 59: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

7 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 7 Pg. 4

Go

d U

sed

th

e M

an Is

rael

had

Rej

ecte

d t

o S

ave

His

Peo

ple

30) "Then after [another] forty years

passed, an angel appeared to him [one day]out of a flaming bush in the wildernessnear Mt. Sinai. 31) Moses marveled at thesight [of the burning bush] and, as he wentto look at it more closely, the voice of theLord spoke out, 32)

'I AM THE GOD OF YOUR FORE-FATHERS ABRAHAM, ISAAC AND

JACOB.'

Moses shook with fear, not [even] wantingto look [at the bush]. 33) And the Lord saidto him, 'Take off your shoes, [Moses], forthe place you are standing on is holyground. 34) I have surely seen themistreatment of my people there in Egypt 34. See Exodus 1:11-14.and I have heard their groaning and Ihave determined to rescue them. Now [getready], I will send you to Egypt [to lead outin their rescue].' 35) But the Hebrewsrefused [to acknowledge Moses as theirleader], saying, 'Who made you a ruler andjudge [over us]?' [Nevertheless], God senthim [to Egypt] to be both a ruler andliberator [of the people] through thedirection of [His] angel who appeared [toMoses] from the bush. 36) This man ledthem out [of Egypt], performing wondersand [miraculous] signs in Egypt, at the RedSea and in the wilderness for forty years.

30.) God appeared, as the Angel of Jehovah, in theflaming bush near Mt. Sinai. Exodus 3:2. 31.) Probably Moses marveled because the bush was notdestroyed. - Where had Moses learned to honor God?32.) Quoted from Exodus 3:6. - Jesus identified with I AM in John 8:58. - Some members of the court had heard this samepassage directly from Jesus as recorded earlier by Lukein Luke 20:37, 38.

- Those who fear God the most are most shaken by Hisdemonstrations. 33.) This paraphrases Exodus 3:5, 7, 8a, 10a. - Removing shoes was an act of reverence, like removinga hat is in the west.

35.) God's man is rejected in Egypt by Israel.

- They would not accept Moses as a ruler or liberator, justas the present generation would not accept Jesus.

36.) Jesus was like Moses in performing wonders andsigns and they knew it. - See Exodus 3:20.

Page 60: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

7 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 7 Pg. 5

Isra

el R

ejec

ted

Mo

ses

Th

en

Mo

ses

Rev

eale

d a

Su

cces

sor

37) "This is the Moses who had said to the

Israelites [Deut. 18:15],

'GOD WILL RAISE UP A PROPHET

FROM AMONG YOUR COUNTRYMEN

WHO WILL BE LIKE ME [in someways].'

38) This is the man who was with ourforefathers and with the assembly [ofHebrews] in the wilderness [after] the angelhad spoken to him at Mt. Sinai. He [is theone] who received the living messages[from God at Mt. Sinai] and gave them tous. 39) [And yet] our forefathers refused toobey him, but rejected [his leadership] andturned back to Egypt in their hearts. 40)They said to Aaron [i.e., Moses' brother],

'MAKE GODS TO LEAD US, BECAUSE

WE DO NOT KNOW WHAT HAPPENED

TO THIS MOSES WHO LED US WHEN

WE FIRST LEFT THE COUNTRY OF

EGYPT.'

41) And so the people fashioned a calf [outof gold] and offered [an animal] sacrifice tothis idol and [then] celebrated joyouslyover what they had done [See Exodus 32:4-6; 17-19]. 42) But God turned [away fromthem] and allowed them to worshipheavenly bodies [i.e., stars], just as it waswritten in the prophet [Amos 5:25ff],

DID YOU OFFER ME SLAIN ANIMALS AS

SACRIFICES FOR FORTY YEARS IN THE

WILDERNESS, YOU ISRAELITES? 43)[No], YOU SET UP A TENT FOR

MOLOCH [i.e., a heathen idol wor-shiped by the Ammonites] AND [anotherone for] THE STAR [representing thefalse god] REPHAN AND IMAGES USED

IN WORSHIPING THEM. I WILL ALLOW

YOU TO BE TRANSPORTED BEYOND

[the country of] BABYLON.'

37.) In verses 36, 37 and 38 Stephen's sentences beganwith the pattern "This man . . . "

- Jesus is the Prophet that God raised up and they hadbeen told this before by Peter in Acts 3:22,23.

- This is a quotation from the LXX.

38.) God was at Mt. Sinai

39.) God's man was refused and rejected by ourforefathers at Mt. Sinai.

40.) God was rejected at the same time Moses wasrejected. - From Exodus 32:1. See also verse 23. - Moses was away 40 days receiving the Testimony.Exodus 24:18.

42.) Just as Israel had turnedback in their hearts to Egypt (vs.39), God turned away from them.

- This is the LXX of Amos 5:25 - 27.

43.) Moloch was the sun-god also known as Baal.

- Rephan may be related to the star Saturn. - At any rate, they chose idols over the God that hadsaved them from Egypt. - Both LXX and Masoretic text say Damascus instead ofBabylon.

Page 61: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

7 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 7 Pg. 6

Th

e T

aber

nac

le a

nd

Tem

ple

Wer

e to

Ho

use

th

e L

aw, N

ot

Go

d 44) "Our forefathers had the Tabernacleof the Testimony in the wilderness [i.e., thetent containing the ten commandments],which God instructed Moses to makeaccording to the model he was shown. 45)Our forefathers also brought thisTabernacle with them under Joshua'sleadership when they entered [Canaan] tooccupy the land of these Gentile nations.God removed these nations as ourforefathers advanced through the land, upuntil the reign of King David, 46) whofound favor in God's sight and asked forpermission to build a [special] house forthe God of Jacob's [descendants] to live in.47) But [eventually] it was Solomon who[actually] built this house [for God]. 48)However, the Highest [i.e., God] does notlive in a house made by human beings, asthe prophet said [Isaiah 66:1ff], 49)

'HEAVEN IS MY THRONE AND THE

EARTH IS MY FOOTREST. WHAT KIND

OF A HOUSE DO YOU PLAN TO BUILD

FOR ME? THE LORD ASKED. OR WHAT

SORT OF A PLACE IS SUITABLE FOR ME

TO REST IN? 50) DID I NOT REALLY

MAKE EVERYTHING [myself]?'

44.) The Law was housed in the Tabernacle in thewilderness. Testimony refers to Scripture. Exodus 25:16;31:18.- Reported in Exodus 25:40- It is important to follow God's model.

- Reported in Joshua 18:1

45.) Summarized in Nehemiah9:24.- Summarized in Psalm 44:2.

46.) Reported in 1 Kings 8:17-20.

47.) Reported in 1 Kings 6:1.

48.) It was the Law that was housed in the Temple. Godput His Spirit there also, but He was not confined there asthis verse clearly shows.

49.) The reader maywish to review thecomments beforeverse one.

Th

is G

ener

atio

n is

Lik

e O

ther

s

51) You people are unbending andunrepentant in your hearts and [unwillingto listen with] your ears. You are alwaysresisting [the desires of] the Holy Spiritjust like your forefathers did. 52) Whichone of the prophets did your forefathersnot persecute? They [even] killed thosewho predicted the coming of the RighteousOne [i.e., Jesus], whom you people be-trayed and murdered. 53) You receivedthe law that was ordained through [themedium of] angels [See Gal. 3:19] and yethave not obeyed its requirements."

51.) Previous to this sentence, Stephen had identifiedwith his listeners (our fathers). Acts 7:11, 12, 15, 19, 29.Now the tone changes to You people.

- Like their forebears, they are rejecting God's man.

52.) They perpetually persecuted prophets.

- Stephen has not defended himself as much as he hascharged the court with betrayal and murder.

53.) The Law receivers, Law interpreters and Lawpreservers are also Lawbreakers. So who is guilty here?

Page 62: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

7 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 7 Pg. 7

Th

ey K

illed

th

e P

rop

het

54) Now when the Council members heard

these things they were enraged and groundtheir teeth at him. 55) But Stephen, full ofthe Holy Spirit, gazed into heaven and sawGod's splendor and Jesus standing at Hisright side. 56) He said, "Look, I see heavenopened up and the Son of man standing atthe right side of God." 57) But theyshouted loudly and refused to listen, andthen all of them rushed at him. 58) They 58.) Following his usual plan, Luke is introducing Saulthrew him out of the city and stoned him[to death]. Those who witnessed [theincident] placed their clothes at the feet ofa young man named Saul. 59) So, theystoned Stephen [to death] as he called outto the Lord, saying, "Lord Jesus, receivemy spirit [as I die]." 60) Then he kneeleddown and called out in a loud voice,"Lord, do not hold them responsible forthis sin [of killing me]." And when he saidthis he fell asleep [in death].

54) This was like their response in Acts 5:33, exceptworse. They have been pushed to their unrepentantlimits. 55.) Jesus was not in the tomb, but standing at God'sright side. All other places he is pictured as sitting. Hemust have been standing for the first martyr.

57.) This report of Stephen seeing the one they hadcrucified made them shout so they didn't have to hearanother word.

before the focus turns to him in a later chapter. - The Spirit may have enabled Saul's memory to giveLuke the contents of this chapter. Compare John 14:26. Saul never forgot this moment. Acts 22:20. It may havestarted him towards conversion to Jesus.- The Council could not legally enact the death penalty.John 18:31.59.) One more prophet is stoned. See verse 52. - He addresses Jesus of Nazareth as Lord, the truth theCouncil would not accept. 60.) Stephen prayed TO Jesus, not the Fatherspecifically. - His prayer was similar to that of Jesus in Luke 23:34.

This is the longest speech recorded in Acts.

The death of Stephen is a transition point in Luke's story. The spotlight leaves Jerusalem as the preaching isforced to the outlying regions. The story of Jesus isbeginning its spread around the world. Luke will first takeus to Samaria; its people were unpopular with JerusalemJews.

This may mark the end of Daniel's 70 week becauseth

Jerusalem, through its government, has officially rejectedthe truth of Christ.

Page 63: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts - AUV, Chapter 7by Charles Dailey

Jun 17,1998

1 2

3

4 5

6

7

8

9

10 11

12

13

Across

1. Moses settled there after leaving Egypt. 3. Isaac's son. 4. Stephen spoke of the Tabernacle of the ______. 6. He built a temple. 8. Moses became in _________ speaker. 10. God had sent Moses as a _______ for his people. 11. Abraham lived there until his father died. 12. Abraham was to leave his _______. 13. So the Council would not have to listen.

Down

1. In the narrative, God's first appearance was there. 2. Moses fled Egypt when he was about _______. 3. The patriarchs sold Joseph out of _______. 4. Jacob had ______ sons. 5. Exchanged for a burial ground. 7. Joseph sent for his father and _______. 9. The famine caused extreme ___________.

Page 64: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts chapter 7 commentsby Charles Dailey

Jun 17,1998

1 2 3

4 5 6

7

8

9 10

11 12

13 14

15

Across

1. Stephen generally quotes from the ______ version of the Old Testament. 5. In verse 7, to judge equals to ______. 7. Patriarch means __________. 8. Housed in the Tabernacle. 9. Another title for the king of Egypt. 11. The law receivers were also __________. 13. Moses was qualified to become ______ of Egypt. 14. The Israelites perpetually persecuted ________. 15. His name means 'saved from the water.'

Down

2. A son of Moses. 3. The head priest was probably _______. 4. Removing shoes is like removing a ______. 6. Luke introduced a major character named ___. 10. 'Visit' is used with a view to _______. 12. The statement about Moloch is from the prophet ____. 14. The last man to quote Deuteronomy 18:15 to the Council.

Page 65: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 8 Pg. 1

8 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

The

Dis

pers

ion

of th

e C

hurc

h B

egin

s

1) And Saul was in full agreementwith Stephen being put to death.

And a great persecution broke outagainst the Jerusalem church, and allthe disciples, except the apostles, werescattered throughout the districts ofJudea and Samaria. 2) The godly menwho buried Stephen's body mournedover his loss very deeply. 3) But Saulbrought devastation to the church byentering everyone's house and drag-ging men and women off to jail.

he powerful story of the resurrection has been confinedTto Jerusalem, except for those who carried it back to theirsynagogues from the first Pentecost. Now the messagebegins on its journey to the "uttermost parts of the earth."Luke is beginning to describe the second phase of thechurch's worldwide development.

It was necessary for some social and cultural lines to becrossed for the gospel to go to Samaria. John has told us"the Jews have no dealing with the Samaritans." John 4:9. 1.) Saul has been introduced and his position is clearlydefined by Luke. His mindset has crystalized. Paul said ithimself in Acts 22:20.

- The church is dispersed and the preachers stay in town. - For the Apostles to have left this soon would havediscouraged the new disciples. Anyway, the officials hadagreed with Gamaliel not to bother them. Acts 5:40. - The price of discipleship is getting higher. 2.) Unlike Ananias and Sapphira, Stephen was given acustomary funeral. 3.) Later Saul went house-to-house to teach Jesus. Acts20:20. - It was no longer popular to be a follower of Jesus. - Luke frequently notes the presence of women.

Phi

lip, a

Hel

leni

st,

Firs

t Tak

esth

e M

essa

ge o

f Chr

ist t

o S

amar

ia

4) Now the disciples, who had becomescattered all over, went everywherepreaching the message [of God]. 5)And Philip went down to the city ofSamaria and proclaimed Christ tothem. 6) Great crowds of people joinedtogether in accepting Philip's messagewhen they heard and saw the[miraculous] signs he was able toperform. 7) Evil spirits came out, withloud shrieks, from many persons andlarge numbers of people were healedof their paralysis and crippledconditions. 8) And there was muchrejoicing in Samaria [over thewonderful effects of Philip's ministry].

4.) The disciples, the members of the church preached. - Those who had not shared their possessions lost them inthis persecution. Hebrews 10:34. 5.) We met Philip back in Acts 6:5-6 where he received the"laying on" of the hands of the apostles and received powerto perform miracles. Samaria is also known as Sebaste.6.) Luke is clear that miraculous signs were the foundationfor accepting the message that Philip preached. Philip is latercalled an evangelist. Acts 21:8.

7.) Luke distinguishes between evil spirits and paralysis. Hehad introduced evil spirits earlier. Acts 5:16. - Imagine the reduced problems in many households. 8.) The joy must have been twofold: over healing andsalvation. - Jesus had a favorable reception among these people, too.John 4:39-41.

Page 66: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

8 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 8 Pg. 2

A M

agic

ian

is C

onve

rted

to C

hris

t

9) But a certain man named Simon,from there in Samaria, who had beenamazing the people with his magicalpowers, was claiming to be someonegreat. 10) Everyone, from the least tothe greatest [in importance], was beingimpressed by him. They were saying,"This man is being called Great [andhas] power from God." 11) And peoplewere paying attention to him becausehe had been amazing them with hismagic for a long time. 12) Whenpeople believed the good news aboutGod's kingdom and the name of JesusChrist, which Philip was preaching,both men and women were immersed[in water]. 13) And [this] Simon alsobelieved [Philip's message] and wasimmersed. [After that] he continued [totravel] with Philip and was amazed bythe [supernatural] signs and greatmiracles he saw [him perform].

9.) Simon had a following as the local scam artist.

- Sorcery has been defined as the "use of supernatural powerover others through the assistance of spirits; witchcraft."Simon probably specialized in "white" or "good" magic in thelight of verse 10. 10.) Simon was viewed as closely connected with God.

11.) There was a spiritual vacuum in Samaria if Simon wasthe leading spiritual force.

12.) The kingdom of God was present and was even putbefore the name of Jesus by Luke. It is unpopular today topreach about the kingdom, the church. In a parody, onepreacher said, "Take the church, but give me Jesus."

- Was the "Woman at the Well" immersed? John 4:29.13.) Simon had now seen the genuine. He was convinced byPhilip's authentic signs. Luke clearly said he believed andwas immersed. Those who believe it is impossible to fallaway from Christ find fault with this conversion. - Simon even apprenticed himself to Philip.- Notice that Simon did not have any gift.

Tw

o A

post

les

Brin

g G

ifts

14) Now when the apostles inJerusalem heard that the people ofSamaria had responded to the messageof God, they sent Peter and John tothem. 15) When these two apostles hadcome [to Samaria] they prayed forsome [of the disciples] to receive[miraculous power from] the HolySpirit, 16) for as yet [such power] hadnot fallen on any of them; they hadonly been immersed into the name ofthe Lord Jesus [i.e., with noaccompanying miraculous powers]. 17)Then the apostles placed their handson [some of] them [and prayed, seeverse 15] and they received [miraculouspower from] the Holy Spirit.

14.) It appears the apostles worked by consensus. Peter mayhave been first among equals, but the others sent Peter andhis working partner, John. Hardly suitable conduct for a pope.

15.) The top leaders of Christianity are bringing spiritual giftsto long-alienated Samaritans. The walls of prejudice arefalling. - John had an unsavory experience with these people. Luke9:52-56. - The apostles worked in tandem with heaven. 16.) Luke uses the miracle-working term here: fallen. Theyhad received the personal presence of the Holy Spirit whenthey were immersed (Acts 2:38), but Luke is not describingthat. 17.) Those receiving special gifts from the Holy Spirit toempower their leadership did not include Simon, the one-time sorcerer.

Page 67: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

8 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 8 Pg. 3

The

Mag

icia

n T

ries

to B

uy th

e A

post

les’

Pow

er

18) Now when Simon saw that through

the placing of the apostles' hands [onpeople] the Holy Spirit was given [Note:The fact that Simon "saw" something happen suggests itwas supernatural and therefore highly desirable by

Simon], he offered to pay them money[for this power], 19) saying, "Give mealso the ability to place my hands onpeople [and pray] so that they willreceive [the miraculous power of] theHoly Spirit." 20) But Peter said tohim, "You and your money will bothbe destroyed for thinking you couldbuy the gift from God with money. 21)You do not have any share orinvolvement in this matter becauseyour heart is not right before God. 22)So, repent [i.e., change your heart andlife] of such a terrible thing and prayfor the Lord to forgive you for eventhinking of such a thing. Perhaps Hewill [if you are really sincere]. 23) For Ican see that your life is as bitter gall[i.e., very evil] and you are enslaved by[your] sins." 24) And Simon answered," [Please] pray to the Lord for me sothat nothing you have said about mewill [really] happen."

18.) What the apostles conveyed could be seen. It was themiracle-working measure of the Spirit. - The gifts did not come through Philip because he could notpass them on the gifts that he used. Only the Apostles coulddistribute them in conjunction with the Holy Spirit. - Simon saw an excellent marketing opportunity. He wantedto be a distributor of this power and was willing to purchase afranchise. He viewed the gifts as a commodity. 19.) Our English word "simony" originates here. It is thepurchasing of a church office or title. - Magical secrets were normally purchased from those whodid them.

21.) If Simon believed and was immersed and continued withPhilip (verse 13), then he was saved, but here he is not. Thisshows that salvation can be lost. 22.) Simon was a believer, but with a view not acceptable tothe Lord of the church. Repentance and prayer were the onlyway back.

- Notice the interchangeable use of God and Lord. This isaffirming the deity of Jesus.

23.) Simon was enslaved by love for money and power.

24.) His answer sounds contrite, but Luke does not choose totell us how the story ended.

The

Apo

stle

s P

reac

h W

hile

Ret

urni

ng

25) When Peter and John had testified[regarding the truth] and had pro-claimed the message of God [to thepeople] they returned to Jerusalem,preaching the good news [about Jesus]in many Samaritan villages [on theirway back].

25.) Peter and John affirmed the work of Philip among theSamaritans and then preached in many more Samaritanvillages on the way back to Jerusalem, where they werecurrently living. - The church is on the move! The message is outwardbound. - Justin Martyr came from this area. He was born in A. D.110. His birthplace was Flavia Neapolis, known as Nablus.He mentioned this in his First Apology 1.1. On the CD, it ispage 129 in the AnteNicean Fathers.

Page 68: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

8 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 8 Pg. 4

Phi

lip is

dire

cted

to a

n E

thio

pian

26) [Meanwhile] an angel [sent] fromthe Lord spoke to Philip and said,"Get up and travel south on the roadfrom Jerusalem to Gaza; that is adeserted region." 27) So, he went and[eventually] came across a man whowas the Ethiopian Queen Candace'streasurer. He was a high official andwas also a eunuch [Note: This was a man

without normal sexual activity], who had been toJerusalem to worship [i.e., probably asa Jewish proselyte]. 28) He wasreturning [to his home in Ethiopia] andwas sitting in his chariot [Note: Chariotswere stopped on long journeys occasionally for resting,

eating, reading, etc.] reading [a scroll of] theprophet Isaiah. 29) The Holy Spiritsaid to Philip, "Go on up close to thechariot." 30) So, Philip ran over to itand [when he got near enough] he heardthe Ethiopian eunuch reading fromIsaiah the prophet and asked him, "Doyou understand what you arereading?" 31) And the man replied,"How can I, except with someone'sguidance?" Then he urged Philip tocome and sit with him [in the chariot].

26.) Peter and John had equipped men of Samaria forleadership and it was time for Philip to extend the kingdom toyet others who were related to the Jews, but out of the mainstream. 27.) This man was highly placed in Ethiopia. - Candace is a title, like Pharaoh. - Sometimes high officials were made eunuchs so they couldnot be emotionally influenced to betray their employer, or inthis case, have an affair with her. - He was not in the category of Gentiles. Their time wascoming shortly.

28.) The Treasurer was obeying Deuteronomy 6:7 thatteaches us to focus on God's Word as we travel.

- The artist (see page 8) pictures him with a codex or book,but he would have had a scroll. Books came a little later. 29.) The Holy Spirit used extra-ordinary means to get thepreacher and the disciple together, but the gospel is alwaysspoken person-to-person. God only makes the contact. 30.) Reading was customarily out loud. - He may have purchased the scroll on this trip to Jerusalem.

- Philip's question takes his spiritual temperature.

31.) The implied "no" lets Philip know where to beginteaching him. - This man was hungering and thirsting after righteousnessand was soon satisfied. Matthew 5:6.

"Who

is Is

aiah

Tal

king

Abo

ut?"

32) Now the passage of Scripture hewas reading said [Isa. 53:7ff],

"H E WAS LED OUT TO BE

SLAUGHTERED AS A SHEEP; HE

MADE NO SOUND, JUST LIKE A

LAMB WHEN IT WAS BEING

SHEARED. 33) HE WAS SUBJECTED

TO [terrible] HUMILIATION AND

DEPRIVED OF JUSTICE. WHO WILL

[there be to] TRACE HIS DES-CENDANTS, SINCE HIS LIFE WAS

TAKEN FROM HIM , [leaving noposterity]."

34) The [Ethiopian] eunuch then askedPhilip "Please tell me, is the prophet[Isaiah] writing about himself or aboutsomeone else?" 35) So, Philip openedhis mouth, and beginning [his message]from this Scripture [passage], hepreached to him [about] Jesus.

32.) Isaiah 53:7,8 LXX. He was reading, as expected, fromthe Greek version of the Old Testament. If you are readingthis from a CD, this link is live and will take the reader to FredMiller's exposition of Isaiah 53. - The timing of God can be seen in both the event of meetingand the passage of Scripture that needed explaining. - See the chart about Isaiah 53 connected to these ConcisePresentation Notes, Acts 3, page 7. - Jesus did not answer as in Matthew 26:63; 27:14.33.) He was deprived of justice as in Luke 23:22.- The Treasurer may himself have experienced rejection if hewas a eunuch. They were once barred from the assembly. - As a eunuch, he understood the heartache of not having descendants.

34.) The prophets sometimes spoke of themselves like Davidin Psalm 16:8 where the real object is Christ, not David.

35.) Philip had such a wonderful launching pad. - Preaching Jesus included his death, burial andresurrection.

Page 69: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

8 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 8 Pg. 5

Th

e T

reas

ure

r O

bey

s an

d P

hili

p is

Rem

ove

d

36) As they [i.e., Philip, the Ethiopianeunuch and his attendants] traveledalong they came to a certain [body of]water. The [Ethiopian] eunuch said,"Look, here is [a body of] water, whycan't I be immersed [right now]?"{Verse 37 is absent from many manu-scripts.} 38) So, the eunuch orderedthe chariot to be stopped; then bothPhilip and the [Ethiopian] eunuch wentdown into the water and Philipimmersed the eunuch [into Christ]. 39)And when they came up out of thewater, the Holy Spirit of the Lord[supernaturally?] directed Philip to goelsewhere and the eunuch did not seehim anymore, as he continued on hisjourney rejoicing. 40) But [later on]Philip appeared at Azotus and afterleaving there he preached the goodnews [of Jesus] to all the towns alongthe way until he reached Caesarea.[Note: Caesarea was a town on the west coast ofPalestine, named after the emperor Caesar].

36.) The story of Jesus (verse 35) included the teaching ofimmersion to identify with the resurrected Christ. - He did not choose to delay his immersion to a later time.

38.) This implies there was a driver present.

- They went down into the water and in verse 39 they cameout of the water. This was not sprinkling or pouring of water.39.) The Lord has sent Philip to the encounter and now heremoves Philip from the scene, directing him elsewhere.- Philip is sent to other people. The eunuch took the messageback to his countrymen. He was one happy traveler. - Among the Jews, he was looked down upon, but he was afirst class citizen in the Kingdom of Christ! That's enough tomake anyone happy. 40.) Philip settled at Caesarea. He shows up again yearslatter, still living there.

Page 70: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts - AUV, Chapter 8by Charles Dailey

Jun 22,1998

2

3 4 5

6

7 8

9 10

11

12

13

Across

3. Philip's preaching caused ________. 6. Philip's proof of his message in Samaria was his ______. 8. A large number were healed of ___. 9. Philip finally reached _______ 11. The Treasurer was reading from ________. 12. The evil spirits came out with ______. 13. Simon was told to ___ of his purchase offer.

1. Saul dragged them to jail. 2. The magician. 4. The Treasurer was returning there. 5. The Treasurer was met between Jerusalem and ______. 7. Following the Treasurer, Philip was at _______. 9. The persecution was against the _____. 10. Simon was ______ by what he saw.

Page 71: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts chapter 8 commentsby Charles Dailey

Jun 22,1998

1

2 3

4 5

6 7 8

9 10

11 12

13

Across

1. What phase of church development is Luke presenting? 2. 'Jews have no _______ with the Samaritans.' 4. 'Take the ______ but give me Jesus.' 6. Jesus had a favorable reception there. 8. Luke frequently notes the presence of ______. 9. Stephen was given a customary _________. 10. The Treasurer was one happy ________. 11. Philip is later called one. 13. The Treasurer could relate to Christ because he could not have ___________.

Down

1. The Treasurer may have purchased it at Jerusalem. 3. Simon was a local ________ artist. 5. A book is also called a ________. 6. The Gospel leaving Jerusalem at Pentecost went to __________. 7. Simon saw an excellent _________ opportunity. 10. Candace is a __________. 12. Simon was __________ by love of money.

Page 72: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 9 Pg. 1

Head Priest

9 An Understandable Version of ACTS by William E. Paul

Concise PRESENTATION NOTESby Charles Dailey

An

An

gry

Sau

l was

Co

nfr

on

ted

wh

ile o

n a

Ram

pag

e

1) With every breath [it seemed], Saul[expressed his desire to] threaten andmurder the Lord's disciples and [even]went to the head priest 2) to ask forletters [authorizing him to go] toDamascus and to enter [Jewish]synagogues looking for people of "theWay" [Note: This was a designation for Christians at

that time]. And if he found any, whethermen or women, he would tie them upand take them to Jerusalem. 3) Andwhen he got close to Damascus,suddenly a [bright, See 22:6] light fromthe sky shone all around him. 4) Hefell to the ground and heard a voicesaying, "Saul, Saul, why are youpersecuting me?" 5) Saul replied,"Who are you, sir?" And the voicesaid, "It is I, Jesus, whom you arepersecuting, 6) but get up, and enterthe city [of Damascus] and [there] youwill be told what you must do."

The conversion of Saul, reported next, is one of the mostimportant in Acts. The Spirit leads Luke to record it three

times: here and in chapters 22 and 26. Saul was an inner-circle Jew and held Roman citizenshipas well. He understood both worlds. The famous Gamalielhad instructed him in Jewish law. Acts 22:3. Not only was heculturally and academically prepared for his coming role asGod's international specialist, but he had irrepressible vitality.Saul threw himself into every task. Galatians 1:14. This story also serves as further proof of the Resurrectionin that a man who hated it the most became one of its mostardent proclaimers.

1.) Luke wants us to understand that Saul was more than aman with a mission. He was a man with an obsession. He sodescribed himself in Acts 22:4; 26:10-11. Also consider 8:3.

2.) Saul desired to be legal in his rampage. - This was not his first foreign trip. Acts 26:11-12. - Damascus is perhaps 140 miles from Jerusalem. - Note that Christians were still attending the synagogue. - The Way is used six times in Acts to describe theChristians. This is the first occurrence. It is probably basedon a statement of Jesus recorded years later in John 14:6.- Note Luke's reference to women again. 3.) Damascus is among the world's oldest cities. Genesis14:15- The light was about noon. Acts 22:6. 4.) The way we treat the believers is the way we are treatingChrist. Jesus closely identified with his brethren.

5.) It was not likely that Saul had seen Jesus during hisministry. He probably moved to Jerusalem later. - Saul saw Jesus personally at this time. 1 Corinthians 9:1,15:3-10. This qualified him to become an apostle. Acts 1:22. 6.) Saul was not saved by this appearance. He had to dosomething as in Acts 2:37. - This was a SONstroke.

Sau

l was

Sic

k at

Hea

rt 7) And the men who were travelingwith Saul were speechless, havingheard the sound, but not seeinganyone. 8) Saul got up from theground and opened his eyes but couldnot see anything, so had to be led bythe hand into Damascus. 9) For threedays he was blind and neither ate nordrank anything.

7.) Saul's fellow-travelers were not convinced or convertedbecause they did not understand what happened.

8.) A much different Saul got up from the ground. Re-evaluation time: the debates, the trials, Stephen's death,the jailings, the killings. What memories!- All of them may have been walking because he was led. 9.) Saul was sick at heart as he realized that his life was inopposition to the God he worshiped. Food was not interestingwhen he saw his gigantic mistake.

Page 73: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

9 An Understandable Version of ACTS by William E. Paul

Concise PRESENTATION NOTESby Charles Dailey

Ch. 9 Pg. 2

A F

rig

hte

ned

An

ania

s is

Sen

t to

Sau

l

10) Now [in the meantime] the Lord

spoke in a vision to a certain disciplenamed Ananias [who lived] inDamascus. He called to him by name,"Ananias." "Yes, Lord, here I am"Ananias replied. 11) The Lord said tohim, "Get up and go to Straight Streetand ask for a person named Saul, fromTarsus, at the home of Judas; you willfind him [there] praying." 12) (NowSaul had seen [in a vision] a mannamed Ananias coming in and placinghis hands on him, restoring his sight).13) But Ananias answered, "Lord, Ihave heard from many people abouthow much harm this man has done toyour holy people at Jerusalem. 14)And [now] he is here with authorityfrom the leading priests to tie up [andimprison] everyone who calls on yourname." 15) But the Lord replied tohim, "Go on your way, for Saul issomeone I have especially chosen tocarry my name to the [unconverted]Gentiles, kings and the Israelites. 16) Iwill show him how many things he willhave to suffer for my name's sake."

10.) Ananias was respected at the synagogue. Acts 22:12.

11.) The Lord intervened only to get the teacher and thedisciple together. The Lord needed a speaker, as in everycase presented by Luke. - We know nothing more about this Judas. We wonder whathe thought of his guest and his guests's guest. - Saul was in prayer and received a vision. Verse 12. 12.) The arrival of Ananias would authenticate Saul's vision. - The sighted Saul was blind, but the blind Saul was seeing awhole new world and purpose for life. - Following the Acts 6:6 pattern, Ananias would havereceived this power from the Apostles. 13.) Like Moses "Send someone else." Exodus 4:13. - This indicates that he had not fled here to avoid persecutionas those in Acts 8:1. - These Christians had a fast news network and the word onSaul was bad. 14.) The letters of verse 2 served as arrest warrants.

15.) Saul was predestined for this task. Galatians 1:15. Jeremiah was predestined to be a prophet in Jer. 1:5.- Here is God's international apostle to take the message ofJesus to the highest levels of the Gentile world. - Saul was a gem-casket to carry the diamond - the name ofJesus. The first Gentiles had not been converted yet. 16.) Working for God does not mean we avoid suffering ordanger. Saul had caused others to suffer. Now it was histurn.

Sau

l Rec

eive

s S

igh

t

an

d S

alva

tio

n

17) So, Ananias left and went to Judas'house and placed his hands on Saulsaying, "Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus,who appeared to you as you weretraveling on the road [to Damascus]sent me so you could receive your sight[back] and be filled with the HolySpirit." 18) And suddenly, somethinglike scales fell from Saul's eyes and hissight was [immediately] restored. So,he got up and was immersed [See22:16]; 19) then ate a meal andreceived strength.

17.) Since Ananias had the gift of healing, he was probably achurch leader at Damascus. - This would be further authentication for Saul. - Brother is a common Jewish term of address. 2:29; 3:17;7:2. Its use does not prove that Saul was a Christian beforebaptism. Notice that Ananias called Jesus Lord to Saul.- A prophet verified Saul's experience on the road.

18.) Miraculous blindness (9:8) is followed by a miraculous healing. - In verse 17, Ananias promises sight and the Holy Spirit.Here in vs. 18 comes sight and immersion. He received theHoly Spirit when he was immersed. Acts 2:38. 19.) In his immersion, his past sins were washed away. Acts22:16. He could eat because he was forgiven for what he hadbeen doing to the Lord and the Lord’s people. - The doctor says he received strength.

Page 74: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

9 An Understandable Version of ACTS by William E. Paul

Concise PRESENTATION NOTESby Charles Dailey

Ch. 9 Pg. 3

Sau

l has

Sw

itch

ed S

ides

in t

he

Gre

at C

on

flic

t.

And he stayed on for a number of

days with the disciples at Damascus.20) And so Saul began proclaimingthat Jesus was the Son of God in thesynagogues [of the Damascus area]. 21)And everyone who heard him wasamazed and exclaimed, "Is this not theman who tried to destroy all thepeople who called on [Jesus'] name inJerusalem and has now come here [toDamascus] for the purpose of arrestingthem and bringing them before theleading priests?" 22) But Saul wasstrengthened [spiritually] and pro-ceeded to confound the Jews living[there] in Damascus by proving thatJesus was the Christ.

- Many commentators place the three years of Galatians1:15-17 here, others place it at verse 23. After all, it takestime to reorganize one's mind.20.) There was a large Jewish population with more thanone synagogue.

21.) Synagogue members had an information network, too.

22.) This is like the case ofStephen in 6:10.

24.) God used an informer toalert Saul.

25.) Saul was winningdisciples from the synagogue and they helped him. Saul/Paul reports this at 2 Corinthians 11:32, 33. - Some wit said that Saul was a basket case.

Sau

l is

Tar

get

ed

fo

r D

eath

23) And after a number of days hadpassed [these] Jews conspired togetherto kill Saul, 24) but he found out abouttheir plan. And so they watched thegates [of the city] day and night[looking for their chance] to kill him.25) [However], his disciples loweredhim in a basket over the [city] wall atnight [and so he escaped].

The words of John W. McGarvey (in this location in his Acts Commentary) are so fitting:

He had not yet seen any of those who were apostles before him since he left them inJerusalem to go on his murderous mission to Damascus. He turns his steps in thatdirection, resolved to go up and see Peter (Ga 1:18). We will not attempt to depict theprobable emotions of the now devout apostle, as the walls of Jerusalem and thetowering height of the temple came once more into view. As he approached the gate ofthe city, he passed by the spot where Stephen was stoned, and where he himself hadstood, "consenting to his death" (Ac 8:1 22:20). He was about to meet again, on thestreets, and in the synagogues, his old allies whom he had deserted, and the discipleswhom he had persecuted. The tumult of emotions which the scenes about him musthave excited, we leave to the imagination of the reader, and pages of more voluminouswriters.

Page 75: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

9 An Understandable Version of ACTS by William E. Paul

Concise PRESENTATION NOTESby Charles Dailey

Ch. 9 Pg. 4

Sau

l Get

s a

Co

ol R

ecep

tio

nfr

om

th

e Je

rusa

lem

Ch

urc

h

26) And when he came [back] toJerusalem, Saul attempted to associatehimself with the disciples but theywere afraid of him [because of hispast], and could not believe that he wasa [true] disciple. 27) So, Barnabasbrought him to the [other] apostles andexplained to them how he had seen theLord [while] traveling on the road [toDamascus] and how he had boldlypreached in the name of Jesus in thatcity. 28) Saul then traveled in and outof Jerusalem with the apostles, 29)preaching boldly in the name of theLord [and] speaking and arguing withthe Greek-[speaking] Jews, but theywere out to kill him. 30) And when thebrothers [in the Jerusalem church]learned about this, they brought himdown to Caesarea and then sent himon to Tarsus, [his home town].

26.) It is normal to join the disciples when you move to anew town. - The disciples thought this was a trick. Saul had killed theirloved ones. Did Stephen have a widow and was she in thechurch at Jerusalem?

27.) Barnabas took Saul to the leaders and told of hisencounter with the Lord and preaching. Especially thepreaching was evidence that he was genuine.- A little later, Barnabas and Saul would be preachingpartners.

28.) He was accepted and stayed with Peter. Galatians 1:18.

29.) This is further evidence that Saul belonged to theirsynagogue. - This is the second threat on his life. See verse 23. - Remember, they had killed Stephen. - This story is expanded at Acts 22:17-2130.) The brothers that were slow to trust Saul now went togreat effort to preserve his life.

A H

ealin

g b

y P

eter

Th

at L

ed t

o M

any

Co

nve

rsio

ns 31) So, the church throughout all of

Judea, Galilee and Samaria was multi-plied in number, enjoyed peace, wasbuilt up [spiritually], lived in awe of theLord and was comforted by the HolySpirit.

32) Then after that, Peter traveledthroughout the entire region until hecame down to visit God's holy peoplewho lived in Lydda. [Note: This was a town on

the west coast of Palestine]. 33) And there hefound a certain man named Aeneaswho had been [confined to his] bed,paralyzed for eight years. 34) Petersaid to him, "Aeneas, Jesus Christ ishealing you, so get up and make yourbed." And immediately he got up [outof his bed, completely healed]. 35)When everyone who lived in Lyddaand Sharon saw him [i.e., that the manwas healed], they turned [their livesover] to the Lord.

31.) Here the church is many congregations collectively. - This is the first mention of churches in Galilee. - The Spirit enabled the prophets' messages. - Since the chief persecutor was now a believer, there was atime of peace, but that would not last. Controversy was justahead as Peter opened the door of the Kingdom for Gentiles.God is already moving him towards the right city for theencounter with Cornelius, the first Gentile to be converted.32.) Perhaps the congregations in this region had beenestablished by Philip during the preaching of Acts 8:40 orthese were refugees from Jerusalem as per Acts 8:1. - Lydda was 20 or 25 miles from Jerusalem.

33.) Aeneas was a Greek name. His family and friends hadto care for him.

34.) This is like the language of healing the crippled man inActs 3:6. - Luke had reported a similar statement from Jesus in Luke5:24. - His immediate strength adds to the miracle and impressedLuke. 35.) Sharon is the coastal plain from Carmel on the north toJoppa on the south. - The miracles were to authenticate the message beingpreached and the combination worked here very well.

Page 76: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

9 An Understandable Version of ACTS by William E. Paul

Concise PRESENTATION NOTESby Charles Dailey

Ch. 9 Pg. 5

Go

d Is

Po

siti

on

ing

Pet

er f

or

the

nex

t B

ig E

ven

t 36) Now at Joppa [Note: This was also atown on the west coast of Palestine, today called "Jaffa,"

and is now a part of Tel Aviv] there was acertain disciple named Tabitha (shewas also called Dorcas, which means"Gazelle"). She practiced many gooddeeds and always gave money to poorpeople. 37) But as time went on, shebecame [very] sick and [eventually]died. Her body was washed [by thewomen attendants] and placed in anupstairs room [during the mourningprocess]. 38) And since Lydda was veryclose to Joppa, the disciples [at Joppa],hearing that Peter was at Lydda [Seeverse 32], sent two men there to urgehim, "Do not delay your coming [here]to us."

36.) In keeping with Luke's way, we have the story of a lady.

- Tabitha is Aramaic, Dorcas is Greek.

- Did the ex-deacon Philip get her involved in helping thewidows? - God is always concerned about the poor. See also Acts10:2.37. She may not have been married.

- That society buried their dead within a few hours.

38.) These disciples believed that Peter could raise thedead, especially if they had not been buried yet.

- "Do not delay coming or she will have to be buried."

Pet

er G

ain

s C

red

ibili

ty a

t Jo

pp

a T

hro

ug

h a

Hea

ling

39) So, Peter got up and went withthem. When he arrived they took himto the upstairs room [where Dorcas'body lay]. All the widows [i.e., herfriends] stood near Peter, crying andshowing [him] the coats and [other]clothing which Dorcas had made whenshe was alive. 40) Then Peter askedthem all to leave [the room]; he kneltdown and prayed over her body,saying, "Tabitha, get up." She openedher eyes, and when she saw Peter, shesat up. 41) Peter then reached out hishand and raised her up; he called thesaints [i.e., God's holy people] and thewidows [back into the room] andpresented her [to them] alive. 42) Andthis [miracle] became knownthroughout all of Joppa and manypeople believed in [Jesus as] the Lord.43) And Peter lived for some time inJoppa with Simon, who was an [animalhide] tanner.

39.) God was moving Peter to Joppa for other reasons.

- There are no paid wailers mourning in this story.

40.) Peter had seen the Lord handle a case like this in Luke8:51-56.

- Peter used her Aramaic name.

41.) The widows were not all believers.

42.) The miracle gave Peter local credibility, something hewould need shortly. - As in verse 35 above, the miracle led to people believing inthe Lord. 43.) Peter had been preaching among the Samaritans andnow he is living with a tanner, no doubt a believer. This wascertainly not a main-line profession. God has a purpose here.- There are 11 Simons in the New Testament.

Page 77: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts - AUV, Chapter 9by Charles Dailey

Jun 24,1998

1 2

3

4

5

6 7

8

9 10

11

12

13

Across

3. Saul skipped all _________ 5. Aeneas had been paralyzed for ____ years. 6. Saul left Damascus in a ________. 10. Where Saul first preached Christ. 11. Saul wanted to ________ disciples. 12. Dorcas also means ____________. 13. Saul finally settled at _________.

Down

1. Aeneas lived there. 2. The good works of Dorcas included _______. 4. The Lord spoke to Ananias in a _______. 7. Simon of Joppa was one. 8. God planned for Saul to _______ for the Lord. 9. One of Saul's trips was to __________. 10. The street in the story.

Page 78: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts chapter 9 commentsby Charles Dailey

Jun 26,1998

1

2

3

4 5

6 7 8 9

10

11

12

13

Across

5. The raising of Dorcas gave Peter ___ with local Christians. 6. Saul's famous teacher. 8. God had other reasons to move Peter to ____. 10. Jesus closely identified with his ______. 12. Absent from the story of Dorcas. 13. Not sunstroke, but ________.

Down

1. The sighted Saul was _______. 2. Saul's was irrepressible. 3. Saul could eat because he was ________. 4. Among the world's oldest cities. 5. Saul was __________ prepared. 7. Saul and Barnabas would someday be preaching _______. 9. Saul was a man with an ________. 11. Ananias had the gift of _______.

Page 79: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

&K� �� 3J� �

��� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

KH JRRG 'RFWRU /XNH KDV GHVFULEHG WKH EHJLQQLQJ RI WKH FKXUFK� WKH NLQJGRP� LQ -HUXVDOHP ZKHUH73HWHU ILUVW XVHG KLV NH\V� :H KDYH VHHQ LW JURZLQJ WKHUH DQG EHFDXVH RI SHUVHFXWLRQ� EHJLQ

VSUHDGLQJ WR DGMRLQLQJ DUHDV LQFOXGLQJ *DOLOHH� 6DPDULD DQG WKH &RDVW� ,Q DOO RI WKHVH DUHDV� WKRVHUHVSRQGLQJ DUH� DW OHDVW ORRVHO\� FRQQHFWHG ZLWK -XGDLVP�-HVXV KDG SURPLVHG WKH PHVVDJH ZRXOG EH WR DOO RI WKH QDWLRQV DQG WKDW ZDV VWDWHG FOHDUO\ MXVW EHIRUH

KH DVFHQGHG� /XNH ������ 7KH /RUG KDG SUHSDUHG 6DXO� KLV VSHFLDOLVW IRU WKH *HQWLOHV� DQG GHVFULEHGWKH FRPLQJ WDVN � WR WDNH WKH *RVSHO WR WKHP�*RG KDV QRZ SRVLWLRQHG 3HWHU� WKH PDQ ZLWK WKH .LQJGRP NH\V �0DWWKHZ ������� DW -RSSD� D VKRUW

GLVWDQFH IURP &DHVDUHD� WKH 5RPDQ FDSLWDO RI WKH DUHD� %HJLQQLQJ DW WKLV SRLQW� /XNH GHYRWHV PRUHZRUGV WR WKH RSHQLQJ RI WKH .LQJGRP IRU WKH *HQWLOHV WKDQ KH GLG ZKHQ 3HWHU RSHQHG WKH GRRU IRU WKH-HZV�

�$�*

RG�IHDULQJ�*

HQWLOH�VHQGV�IRU�WKH�$SRVWOH�3HWHU��������

�� 1RZ WKHUH ZDV D FHUWDLQ PDQ LQ

&DHVDUHD QDPHG &RUQHOLXV� +H ZDV >D

PLOLWDU\ PDQ@ LQ FKDUJH RI RQH KXQGUHG

VROGLHUV DQG EHORQJHG WR WKH �EDWWDOLRQ

RI ,WDO\�� �� +H ZDV YHU\ GHYRWHG >WR

KLV UHOLJLRXV SULQFLSOHV@ DQG KDG JUHDW

UHVSHFW IRU *RG� DORQJ ZLWK WKH

PHPEHUV RI KLV KRXVHKROG� +H JDYH

>PRQH\@ OLEHUDOO\ WR SRRU SHRSOH DQG

SUD\HG WR *RG UHJXODUO\� �� $ERXW

WKUHH RFORFN RQH DIWHUQRRQ > 1RWH� 7KLV LV

EDVHG RQ -HZLVK WLPH FDOFXODWLRQV� LI 5RPDQ WLPH ZHUH

HPSOR\HG� LW ZRXOG KDYH EHHQ � $0 @� ZKLOH KH

ZDV ZLGH DZDNH� KH KDG D YLVLRQ LQ

ZKLFK DQ DQJHO RI *RG FDPH WR KLP

>DQG VSRNH KLV QDPH@ �&RUQHOLXV�� ��

$V KH VWDUHG DW >WKH DQJHO@ LQ IULJKW� KH

DVNHG� �:KDW LV LW� /RUG"� > 1RWH� 7KH ZRUG

�/RUG� KHUH FRXOG DOVR EH WUDQVODWHG �6LU�� DQG LWV FRUUHFW

UHQGHULQJ GHSHQGV RQ ZKHWKHU RU QRW &RUQHOLXV

XQGHUVWRRG WKH DQJHO WR EH IURP *RG @� $QG WKH

DQJHO UHSOLHG� �<RXU >FRQWLQXDO@ SUD\HUV

DQG >JHQHURXV@ JLIWV WR SRRU SHRSOH

KDYH QRW JRQH XQQRWLFHG EHIRUH *RG�

�� $QG QRZ VHQG PHQ WR -RSSD WR JHW ZDV WR RSHQ WKH GRRU IRU WKH *HQWLOHV DQG WKH FRPLQJ

6LPRQ 3HWHU� �� KH LV VWD\LQJ ZLWK

6LPRQ� D WDQQHU >RI DQLPDO KLGHV@�

ZKRVH KRXVH LV FORVH WR WKH >0HGLWHUUD�

QHDQ@ VHD��

��� &RUQHOLXV LV QRZ LQWURGXFHG WR WKH UHDGHU� +H KDG D /DWLQQDPH� DQG KLV WURRSV ZHUH /DWLQ DQG YHU\ OR\DO WR WKH 5RPDQJRYHUQPHQW� 7KH\ FRPSDUH WR WKH 8�6� 0DULQHV� 0DQ\UHJXODU 5RPDQ WURRSV ZHUH IURP WKH FRQTXHUHG DUHDV�

��� &RUQHOLXV UHOLJLRXV SULQFLSOHV LQFOXGHG UHJXODU SUD\HUWLPH� UHJXODU JLYLQJ WR WKH SRRU DQG UHJXODU LQVWUXFWLRQ IRU KLVKRXVHKROG�

� *RG UHJDUGV WKRVH ZKR FDUH IRU WKH QHHG\� 3URYHUEV������

��� &RUQHOLXV NHSW WKH -HZLVK WLPH RI SUD\HU�

� 7KH GHWDLOV DUH VR YLYLG WKDW LW VHHPV /XNH WDONHG WR&RUQHOLXV� /XNH ODWHU VSHQW WLPH LQ &DHVDUHD ZKLOH 3DXO ZDVLQ SULVRQ WKHUH� $FWV ������ 7KH DQJHO LV FDOOHG D PDQ LQ YHUVH ���

��� *RG KHDUG WKLV XQVDYHG PDQV SUD\HUV� $FWV ������

� :KHQ WKH UHSRUW LV UHSHDWHG LQ ������ WKH VWDWHPHQW LVDGGHG� �6HQG WR -RSSD IRU 6LPRQ 3HWHU DQG EULQJ KLP VR KHFDQ VSHDN ZRUGV WR \RX WKDW ZLOO EULQJ VDOYDWLRQ WR \RX DQG\RXU KRXVHKROG�� 7KH JRRG ZRUNV RI &RUQHOLXV KDG JDLQHG*RGV DWWHQWLRQ� EXW KH ZDV QRW VDYHG E\ WKHP�

��� 3KLOLS WKH HYDQJHOLVW OLYHG ULJKW LQ &DHVDUHD� EXW 3HWHU

GLVVHQVLRQ DERXW WKHP ZRXOG QHHG WKH DXWKRULW\ RI DQDSRVWOH� *RG KDG PRYHG KLV PDQ 3HWHU FORVH WR &DHVDUHD�

��� $ VPDOO� IODW�URRIHG KRXVH QHDU WKH EHDFK LV VWLOO VKRZQ WRWRXULVWV DW -RSSD�

��:KHQ WKH DQJHO ZKR VSRNH ZLWK KLP

KDG OHIW� &RUQHOLXV FDOOHG WZR RI KLV

KRXVH VHUYDQWV DQG D VROGLHU ZKR ZDV

GHYRWHG >WR *RG@�PHQ ZKR ZRUNHG IRU

KLP UHJXODUO\� �� DQG DIWHU H[SODLQLQJ

WKH ZKROH VLWXDWLRQ WR WKHP� KH VHQW

WKHP RQ WR -RSSD�

��� 7KHVH *RG�IHDULQJ PHQ FRXOG UHODWH WR WKH LPSRUWDQFH RIWKH MRXUQH\�

��� &RUQHOLXV ZDV YHU\ RSHQ DERXW WKLV FRPPXQLFDWLRQ IURP*RG WKURXJK WKH DQJHO� +H ZDV QRW HPEDUUDVVHG�

Page 80: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

��� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

L

.

*RG�3UHSDUHV�3HWHU�WR�$FFHSW�WKH�0

HVVHQJHUV

�� $V WKH\ ZHUH WUDYHOLQJ WKH QH[W GD\�

DQG ZHUH FRPLQJ FORVH WR WKH FLW\ >RI

-RSSD@� 3HWHU ZHQW XS DERXW QRRQWLPH

>1RWH� 2U � $0 LI FDOFXODWLQJ E\ 5RPDQ WLPH@� WR WKH

WRS RI WKH KRXVH WR SUD\ >1RWH� 7KH URRIV RI

KRXVHV ZHUH IODW DUHDV� RIWHQ XVHG IRU UHVWLQJ� PHDOV�

SUD\HU� HWF�@� ��� +H EHFDPH KXQJU\ DQG

ZDQWHG VRPHWKLQJ WR HDW� EXW ZKLOH

OXQFK ZDV EHLQJ SUHSDUHG KH ZDV

RYHUFRPH E\ D �WUDQFH� >L�H�� D VHPL�

FRQVFLRXV� YLVLRQ�OLNH VWDWH@ ��� DQG

FRXOG VHH WKH VN\ RSHQ XS DQG D KXJH

VKHHW�OLNH FRQWDLQHU EHLQJ ORZHUHG WR

WKH JURXQG E\ LWV IRXU FRUQHUV� ��� ,W

FRQWDLQHG DOO NLQGV RI IRXU�IRRWHG

DQLPDOV� FUDZOLQJ >UHSWLOHV@ DQG ELUGV�

��� $ YRLFH WKHQ GLUHFWHG 3HWHU ZLWK

WKH ZRUGV� �*HW XS� NLOO DQG HDW >RQH

RI@ WKHP�� ��� %XW 3HWHU DQVZHUHG�

�1R� /RUG� , FDQQRW� , KDYH QHYHU

HDWHQ DQ\ VXFK RUGLQDU\ RU >FHUH�

PRQLDOO\@ XQILW FUHDWXUHV�� ��� 6R� WKH

YRLFH VSRNH DJDLQ� VD\LQJ� �:KDW *RG

KDV PDGH >FHUHPRQLDOO\@ DFFHSWDEOH�

\RX PXVW QRW FRQVLGHU RUGLQDU\ >DQG

WKHUHIRUH GHILOHG@�� ��� $QG DIWHU WKLV

ZDV GRQH WKUHH WLPHV� WKH KXJH VKHHW�

OLNH FRQWDLQHU ZDV OLIWHG EDFN XS LQWR

WKH VN\�

��� 7KH PHVVHQJHUV OHIW SURPSWO\ DQG WUDYHOHG LQWR WKH QLJKWKRXUV WR FRYHU WKH �� PLOHV E\ QRRQ�� 7KH LPSHFFDEOH WLPLQJ RI *RG�

� 7KH KRXVHWRS ZRXOG DIIRUG VRPH SULYDF\� 7KH URRIWRS ZDVIODW ZLWK D VKRUW ZDOO DW WKH HGJH IRU VDIHW\� 'HXWHURQRP\����� ,W ZRXOG EH OLNH DQ HOHYDWHG SDWLR�

���� 7KH /RUG XVHG KXQJHU WR JHW 3HWHU IRFXVHG RQ WKHVXEMHFW RI IRRG DQG WKHQ JDYH KLP D YLVLRQ DERXW LW� :H VHHWKH /RUG©V WLPLQJ IRU WKLV LPSRUWDQW UHYHODWLRQ�

���� :KLOH 3HWHU ZDV KXQJU\� KH KDG D YLVLRQRI DEXQGDQW IRRG�

���� 3HWHU LV LQYLWHG WR D VPRUJDVERUG RIQRQ�NRVKHU PHDWV�

���� �, RQO\ HDW .RVKHU IRRG�� +H ZDV GLV�DJUHHLQJ ZLWK WKH /RUG DJDLQ� +H ZDVH[SHULHQFHG DW GLVSXWLQJ ZLWK KLP� 0DWWKHZ������ /XNH ������

���� 7KH FDWHJRULHV RI DFFHSWDEOH DQG RUGLQDU\�FOHDQ DQG XQFOHDQ� DUH GHILQHG LQ /HYLWLFXV ����DQG 'HXWHURQRP\ ���� DQG IROORZLQJ�� 0XFK IRRG RQ RXU VKHOYHV KDV EHHQ PDUNHGDV .RVKHU� 7KH V\PEROV DUH DW WKH ULJKW� /RRN RQ

SDFNDJHV DQG MDUV IRU WKH PDUNV� 7KH . VWDQGV IRU .RVKHU

DQG WKH L GHVLJQDWHV DSSURYDO E\ WKH 8QLRQ RI 2UWKRGR[

+HEUHZ &RQJUHJDWLRQV�

���� 7KUHH WLPHV LV VLJQLILFDQW IRU 3HWHU� +H GHQLHG -HVXVWKUHH WLPHV DQG ZDV TXHVWLRQHG E\ -HVXV WKUHH WLPHVIROORZLQJ WKDW� -RKQ ������

3HWHU�LV�SHUS

OH[HG ��� 1RZ ZKLOH 3HWHU ZDV PXFK

SHUSOH[HG RYHU WKH PHDQLQJ RI WKLV

YLVLRQ� WKH PHQ VHQW E\ &RUQHOLXV�

KDYLQJ OHDUQHG ZKHUH 6LPRQ >WKH

WDQQHU@ OLYHG� DUULYHG DW WKH JDWH >RI KLV

KRXVH@� ��� DQG DVNHG LI 6LPRQ 3HWHU

ZHUH VWD\LQJ WKHUH�

���� 7KLV FRPPDQG WR �NLOO DQG HDW� FRQWUDGLFWHG KLVXSEULQJLQJ DV ZHOO DV WKH 2OG 7HVWDPHQW�

� -XVW DV WKH YLVLRQ FRQFOXGHG� WKUHH *HQWLOHV DUULYHG DW WKHJDWH DQG LQTXLUHG IRU 3HWHU� 7KH OHVVRQ IURP *RG KDG WKLVOLWWOH WHVW DWWDFKHG�

Page 81: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

��� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

*HQWLOHV�6WD\�2

YHUQ

LJKW�ZLWK�-HZV�

��� :KLOH 3HWHU ZDV WKLQNLQJ DERXW

>WKH PHDQLQJ RI@ WKH YLVLRQ� WKH +RO\

6SLULW VDLG WR KLP� �/RRN� WKHUH DUH

WKUHH PHQ >KHUH@ ORRNLQJ IRU \RX� ���

*R GRZQVWDLUV DQG >WKHQ@ OHDYH ZLWK

WKHP� 'R QRW ZRUU\ DERXW DQ\WKLQJ

EHFDXVH , KDYH VHQW WKHP >WR \RX@�� ���

6R� 3HWHU ZHQW GRZQ WR WKH PHQ DQG

VDLG� �, DP WKH RQH \RX DUH ORRNLQJ ���� 2QH PDQ DW WKH JDWH LV D 5RPDQ VROGLHU� /XNH LV ZULWLQJ

IRU� :K\ KDYH \RX FRPH KHUH"� ���

7KH\ VDLG� �&RUQHOLXV� D >PLOLWDU\@PDQ

LQ FKDUJH RI RQH KXQGUHG VROGLHUV�

>DQG@ D PDQ ZKR GRHV ZKDW LV ULJKW�

>DQG@ ZKR UHVSHFWV *RG DQG ZKR KDV D

JRRG UHSXWDWLRQ DPRQJ DOO WKH -HZV

>ZKR NQRZ KLP@� ZDV XUJHG E\ *RG

WKURXJK D KRO\ DQJHO WR KDYH \RX FRPH

WR KLV KRXVH VR KH FRXOG KHDU \RX

VSHDN >DERXW VDOYDWLRQ� 6HH �����@�� ���

6R� 3HWHU LQYLWHG WKHP WR VWD\ >IRU WKH

QLJKW@�

���� :KLOH WKH PHVVHQJHUV ZHUH NQRFNLQJ GRZQVWDLUV� 3HWHUZDV EHLQJ WROG KRZ WR UHVSRQG� +H KDG QR LGHD WKH\ ZHUH*HQWLOHV� -XVW KRZ WKH 6SLULW FRPPXQLFDWHG WR 3HWHU� ZH DUHQRW WROG�

���� )RU DOO 3HWHU NQHZ� WKH PHQ KDG FRPH WR WDNH KLP GHHS�VHD ILVKLQJ�� 7KH LPSRUWDQW SRLQW LV �, KDYH VHQW WKHP�� VR JR ZLWK WKHP�:KHQ KH IRXQG RXW ZKR WKH PHVVHQJHUV ZHUH� KH FHUWDLQO\KDG WR H[HUFLVH KLV IDLWK LQ *RG�

WR D 5RPDQ RIILFLDO�

���� 7KHLU ERVV KDG D JRRG UHSXWDWLRQ DPRQJ WKH -HZLVKSHRSOH�

� 7KHVH PHQ DOVR IHDUHG *RG�

� 7KH PHVVDJH RI *RG LV HPEHGGHG LQ KXPDQ ZRUGV� *RGGRHV QRW FRPPXQLFDWH WKH PHVVDJH RI VDOYDWLRQ GLUHFWO\ WRPHQ©V PLQGV�

���� 7KH WHVW KDV EHJXQ� *HQWLOHV DUH ORGJLQJ DW D -HZLVKKRPH �DOEHLW D PDUJLQDO RQH EHFDXVH RI WKH WDQQHU\��

-HZV�WUDYHO�ZLWK�*

HQWLOHV�

7KH QH[W GD\ 3HWHU JRW XS DQG ZHQW

ZLWK WKH PHQ� >ZKR ZHUH@ DFFRPSDQLHG

E\ FHUWDLQ >&KULVWLDQ@ EURWKHUV IURP

-RSSD� ��� 7KH IROORZLQJ GD\ WKH\

DUULYHG DW &DHVDUHD ZKHUH WKH\ IRXQG

&RUQHOLXV� JDWKHUHG ZLWK KLV UHODWLYHV

DQG FORVH IULHQGV� ZDLWLQJ IRU WKHP�

��� :KHQ 3HWHU HQWHUHG >WKH KRXVH@

&RUQHOLXV PHW KLP DQG IHOO GRZQ DW KLV

IHHW >DQG DWWHPSWHG@ WR ZRUVKLS KLP�

��� %XW 3HWHU OLIWHG KLP XS� VD\LQJ� �,

DP MXVW D PDQ� P\VHOI��

� 7UDYHOLQJ ZLWK *HQWLOHV ZDV DOVR DJDLQVW -HZLVK SUDFWLFH�� 3HWHU ZDV QRZ �FDVKLQJ LQ� RQ WKH FUHGLELOLW\ KH KDG EXLOW DW-RSSD� 7KHVH VL[ ������� -HZLVK EURWKHUV KDG HQRXJKFRQILGHQFH WR WUDYHO ZLWK 3HWHU DQG WKH *HQWLOH PHVVHQJHUV�

���� &RUQHOLXV KDG H[WHQVLYH LQIOXHQFH ZLWK KLV UHODWLYHV DQGIULHQGV�

���� (QWHULQJ D *HQWLOHV KRPH ZDV DOVR DJDLQVW -HZLVKSUDFWLFH�

� 7KRXJK D PLOLWDU\ OHDGHU� \HW &RUQHOLXV ZDV KXPEOH�

���� 2QO\ *RG LV WR EH ZRUVKLSHG�

Page 82: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

��� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

3HWHU�,V�3UHSDUHG�WR�7DON�$QG�7KH�*

HQWLOHV�$UH�3UHSDUHG�WR�/LVWHQ ��� $V WKH\ WDONHG� 3HWHU ZHQW LQWR WKH

KRXVH DQG IRXQG PDQ\ SHRSOH

JDWKHUHG WRJHWKHU >WKHUH@� ��� $QG KH

VDLG WR WKHP� �<RX SHRSOH NQRZ KRZ

XQODZIXO LW LV IRU D -HZ WR DVVRFLDWH

ZLWK� RU HYHQ JR QHDU D SHUVRQ IURP

DQRWKHU >L�H�� QRQ�-HZLVK@ FRXQWU\� DQG

\HW *RG VKRZHG PH WKDW , VKRXOG QRW

FRQVLGHU DQ\ SHUVRQ RUGLQDU\ RU

>FHUHPRQLDOO\@ XQDFFHSWDEOH� ��� 6R� ,

FDPH >KHUH@ ZKHQ , ZDV VHQW IRU�

ZLWKRXW REMHFWLQJ� >1RZ�@ ZK\ KDYH

\RX VHQW IRU PH"�

��� &RUQHOLXV >WKHQ@ VDLG� �)RXU GD\V

DJR� ZKHQ , ZDV DW KRPH� SUD\LQJ DW

WKH DSSRLQWHG KRXU �L�H�� WKUHH RFORFN

LQ WKH DIWHUQRRQ� >6HH YHUVH �@� VXGGHQO\

D PDQ LQ EULJKW FORWKLQJ DSSHDUHG LQ

IURQW RI PH� ��� +H VDLG WR PH�

&RUQHOLXV� \RXU SUD\HU KDV EHHQ

KHDUG DQG *RG KDV WDNHQ DFFRXQW RI

\RXU JLYLQJ PRQH\ WR SRRU SHRSOH� ���

7KHUHIRUH� VHQG >PHQ@ WR -RSSD DQG

DVN IRU 6LPRQ 3HWHU WR FRPH WR \RX�

+H LV VWD\LQJ DW WKH KRXVH RI 6LPRQ� D

WDQQHU >RI DQLPDO KLGHV@ZKR OLYHV FORVH

WR WKH >0HGLWHUUDQHDQ@ VHD� ��� 6R� ,

SURFHHGHG WR VHQG >P\ PHQ@ IRU \RX

DQG \RX KDYH GRQH WKH ULJKW WKLQJ LQ

FRPLQJ >KHUH@� 1RZ� WKHUHIRUH� ZH DUH

DOO DVVHPEOHG KHUH EHIRUH *RG� WR KHDU

HYHU\WKLQJ \RX ZHUH FRPPDQGHG E\

WKH /RUG >WR WHOO XV@��

���� 3HWHU H[SODLQV WKLV KLVWRULF HYHQW LQ WKH OLJKW RI KLV HDUOLHUYLVLRQ� +H XQGHUVWDQGV WKH PHVVDJH RI WKH VKHHW�OLNHFRQWDLQHU�

� *RG KDG LQWHUYHQHG WR DGMXVW 3HWHUV SUDFWLFHV� 1RZ KH ZLOODVVRFLDWH ZLWK QRQ�-HZV� EXW *RG KDV PRUH VWHSV IRU 3HWHU�

���� %XW 3HWHU KDG REMHFWHG WR WKH UHTXHVW WR HDW QRQ�NRVKHUPHDW�� 3HWHU DVNHG &RUQHOLXV WR VSHOO RXW KLV UHTXHVW�

���� 3DUWV RI IRXU GD\V KDG SDVVHG� :H ZRXOG VD\ WKUHH GD\VDJR� 7KLV VDPH UXOH DSSOLHV WR &KULVW EHLQJ LQ WKH JUDYH WKUHHGD\V� 9HUVH ��� +H ZDV WKHUH SDUWV RI WKUHH GD\V�

� $Q DQJHO DSSHDUHG WR &RUQHOLXV ZKLOH LW ZDV WKH +RO\ 6SLULWZKR VSRNH WR 3HWHU� $FWV ������

���� *RG KHDUV WKH SUD\HU RI WKH XQVDYHG� SDUWLFXODUO\ WKRVHVHDUFKLQJ IRU WKH 7UXWK DQG OLYLQJ E\ WKH OLJKW WKH\ KDYH�

���� &RUQHOLXV UHFRJQL]HG WKDW *RG ZDV SUHVHQW LQ D VSHFLDOZD\�� +H DOVR DFNQRZOHGJHG 3HWHUV LQVSLUDWLRQ DQG DXWKRULW\�

1RWLFH WKH LQYROYHPHQW RI *RG��� *RG VKRZHG PH�� +H VHQW KLV PHVVDJH�� *RG FKRVH �-HVXV�

*RG ZDV ZLWK �-HVXV��� *RG UDLVHG �-HVXV��� *RG FKRVH WKH DSRVWOHV�� *RG RUGDLQHG �-HVXV��� 7KH +RO\ 6SLULW GHVFHQGHG

Page 83: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

��� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

DOO WKDW +H GLG� ERWK LQ WKH UHJLRQ3HWHU�3UHVHQWV�WKH�*

RVSHO�WR�3UHSDUHG�*

HQWLOHV������������ ��� 7KHQ 3HWHU EHJDQ WR VSHDN� +H

VDLG� �, SHUFHLYH WKDW *RG WUXO\ GRHV

QRW VKRZ IDYRULWLVP WRZDUG DQ\RQH�

��� EXW WKDW ZKRHYHU UHVSHFWV +LP DQG

GRHV ZKDW LV ULJKW� ZKDWHYHU FRXQWU\

KH PD\ EH IURP� LV DFFHSWDEOH WR +LP�

��� +H VHQW +LV PHVVDJH >ILUVW@ WR WKH

,VUDHOLWHV� >LW LQYROYHG@ SUHDFKLQJ WKH

JRRG QHZV WKURXJK -HVXV &KULVW �ZKR

LV /RUG RI DOO�� ��� <RX \RXUVHOYHV

NQRZ >DOO WKLV� DQG@ KRZ WKLV PHVVDJH

ZDV SURFODLPHG WKURXJKRXW -XGHD�

KDYLQJ EHJXQ IURP *DOLOHH DIWHU WKH

SUHDFKLQJ RI WKH LPPHUVLRQ >WDXJKW DQG

SUDFWLFHG@ E\ -RKQ� ��� 7KLV PHVVDJH

ZDV DERXW -HVXV IURP 1D]DUHWK DQG

KRZ *RG VSHFLDOO\ FKRVH +LP >DQG

VLJQLILHG LW@ E\ JLYLQJ +LP WKH +RO\

6SLULW DQG SRZHU� +H WUDYHOHG DOO RYHU

GRLQJ JRRG >IRU SHRSOH@ DQG KHDOLQJ

HYHU\RQH ZKR ZDV >EHLQJ@ RSSUHVVHG

E\ WKH GHYLO� IRU *RG ZDV ZLWK +LP�

��� $QG ZH >DSRVWOHV@ DUH ZLWQHVVHV RI

ZKHUH -HZV OLYHG DQG LQ -HUXVDOHP >DV

ZHOO@� %XW WKH\ NLOOHG +LP E\ KDQJLQJ

+LP RQ D WUHH >L�H�� WKH FURVV@� ���

+RZHYHU� *RG UDLVHG +LP XS WKH WKLUG

GD\ DQG PDGH LW SRVVLEOH IRU +LP WR

DSSHDU >IROORZLQJ +LV UHVXUUHFWLRQ@� ���

QRW WR HYHU\RQH� EXW WR XV >DSRVWOHV@

ZKR ZHUH VSHFLDOO\ FKRVHQ E\ *RG WR

EH ZLWQHVVHV >RI +LV UHVXUUHFWHG ERG\@�

DQG WR HDW DQG GULQN ZLWK +LP DIWHU

+H DURVH IURP WKH GHDG� ��� $QG +H

FRPPDQGHG XV WR SUHDFK WR WKH SHRSOH

DQG WR WHVWLI\ WKDW +H >L�H�� -HVXV@ LV WKH

2QH ZKRP *RG RUGDLQHG WR EH WKH

-XGJH RI SHRSOH ZKR DUH >QRZ@ DOLYH

DQG WKRVH ZKR KDYH >DOUHDG\@ GLHG� ���

$OO WKH SURSKHWV KDYH WHVWLILHG >LQ WKHLU

ZULWLQJV@� WKDW LW LV WKURXJK WKH QDPH RI

-HVXV WKDW HYHU\ SHUVRQ ZKR EHOLHYHV

LQ +LP ZLOO UHFHLYH WKH IRUJLYHQHVV RI

VLQV��

���� 7KH JUHDW UHYHODWLRQ WKURXJK WKHVH HYHQWV� *HQWLOHV FDQEH &KULVWLDQV� WRR�

� 7KLV QHZ�IRU�3HWHU WUXWK JLYHV PHDQLQJ WR $FWV �����

���� �7R WKH -HZ ILUVW � � � �� +H LV /RUG RI DOO� QRW RI -HZV RQO\�

���� 7KH PHVVDJH PXVW KDYH VSUHDG RUDOO\� DV QRQH RI WKHIRXU JRVSHOV KDG EHHQ ZULWWHQ E\ WKLV WLPH�� -HVXV PLQLVWU\ EHJDQ LQ *DOLOHH� 0DWWKHZ ��������

� -RKQV LPPHUVLRQ ZDV IRU D GLIIHUHQW SXUSRVH� ,W LV QRW WKHVDPH DV &KULVWLDQ EDSWLVP�

���� -HVXV KDG WKH 6SLULW ZLWKRXW OLPLWDWLRQV� -RKQ �����

� 3RZHU RYHU WKH GHYLO ZDV RQH RI -HVXV FUHGHQWLDOV�

���� 7KLV ZLWQHVV UROH VWHPV IURP $FWV ����

� 7KH FLW\ RI -HUXVDOHP LV D NH\ WR /XNHV *RVSHO� 6HH QRWHVEHORZ $FWV ������ 3HWHU GRHV QRW H[FXVH WKH -HZLVK OHDGHUV�

���� 7KH FHQWUDO IDFW RI WKH IDLWK LV WKH UHVXUUHFWLRQ�

���� -HVXV DSSHDUHG WR WKRVH ZKR NQHZ KLP EHVW�

� -HVXV ZDV QRW DQ DSSDULWLRQ� 7KH $SRVWOHV KDG HDWHQ ZLWKKLP�

���� &RUQHOLXV FRXOG UHODWH ZKHQ KH KHDUG WKH ZRUGFRPPDQGHG�� &RUQHOLXV PD\ EH VWDWLRQHG LQ &DHVDUHD WR SURWHFW WKH5RPDQ MXGJH� +H XQGHUVWDQGV WKH ILQDOLW\ RI MXGJPHQWV�� :H ZLOO EH MXGJHG� GHDG RU DOLYH�

���� -HZLVK VDFUHG OLWHUDWXUH WROG RI KLV FRPLQJ DQG EULQJLQJIRUJLYHQHVV RI VLQV� -HUHPLDK ������ 7KLV JURXS PXVW KDYHNQRZQ DQG EHOLHYHG WKH -HZLVK SURSKHWV�� )DLWK� QRW ELUWK� LV WKH NH\ WR ULJKW VWDQGLQJ ZLWK *RG�� 7KLV LV OLNH $FWV �����

Page 84: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

��� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

7KH�+RO\�6SLULW�9HULILHG�

����WKH�3UHVHQWDWLRQ

��� :KLOH 3HWHU ZDV VWLOO VSHDNLQJ

WKHVH ZRUGV� WKH +RO\ 6SLULW GHVFHQGHG

XSRQ DOO WKRVH ZKR ZHUH OLVWHQLQJ WR

WKLV PHVVDJH >L�H�� &RUQHOLXV DQG KLV

KRXVHKROG@� ��� $QG WKH EHOLHYHUV RI

-HZLVK GHVFHQW� ZKR KDG FRPH ZLWK

3HWHU� ZHUH DPD]HG >ZKHQ WKH\ VDZ@

WKDW WKH JLIW RI WKH +RO\ 6SLULW KDG

>QRZ@ EHHQ SRXUHG RXW RQ WKH *HQWLOHV

DOVR� ��� )RU >DV HYLGHQFH RI LW@ WKH\

KHDUG WKHP VSHDNLQJ LQ >RWKHU@

ODQJXDJHV >VXSHUQDWXUDOO\@ DQG OLIWLQJ

XS *RG >LQ SUDLVH@�

���� 7KH KHDYHQO\ YHULILFDWLRQ RI 3HWHUV ZRUGV FDPHLPPHGLDWHO\�� 2Q RWKHU RFFDVLRQV WKH $SRVWOHV FRQIHUUHG WKH JLIWV VXFK DVWRQJXHV� EXW WKH SRLQW KHUH ZDV WR FRQYLQFH WKH -HZLVKEUHWKUHQ RI *RGV ZLOO� VR WKH JLIW FDPH GLUHFWO\ IURP *RG�

���� 7KH SULPH SXUSRVH RI WKH JLIWV ZDV DFFRPSOLVKHG� WKH-HZLVK EUHWKUHQ ZHUH DPD]HG� 7KLV ZDV WKH O\QFKSLQHYLGHQFH WKDW 3HWHU ZRXOG QHHG WR GHIHQG KLV DFWLRQV EHIRUHKLV EUHWKUHQ EDFN DW -HUXVDOHP�

���� 3HUKDSV WKLV JURXS RI ,WDOLDQV �YHUVH �� ZHUH VSHDNLQJ&RSWLF� D ODQJXDJH RI (J\SW WKDW HYHU\RQH SUHVHQW ZRXOGNQRZ WKH\ FRXOG QRW VSHDN� 2U SHUKDSV WKH\ ZHUH VSHDNLQJ$UDPDLF� WKH ODQJXDJH RI WKH -HZLVK EUHWKUHQ� 7KH HYLGHQFHRI *RGV KDQG ZDV LUUHIXWDEOH�

*HQWLOHV�DUH�,PPHUVHG 3HWHU WKHQ VDLG� ��� �:KR FDQ NHHS

WKHVH SHRSOH >L�H�� &RUQHOLXV KRXVHKROG@

IURP EHLQJ LPPHUVHG LQ ZDWHU QRZ

WKDW WKH\ KDYH UHFHLYHG WKH +RO\ 6SLULW

MXVW OLNH ZH >DSRVWOHV@ KDYH"� >6HH ���@�

��� 6R� 3HWHU FRPPDQGHG WKHP WR EH

LPPHUVHG LQ WKH QDPH RI -HVXV &KULVW�

7KHQ &RUQHOLXV DQG KLV KRXVHKROG

DVNHG 3HWHU WR VWD\ RQ IRU D QXPEHU RI

GD\V�

���� 7KH HYLGHQFH KDG EHHQ SUHVHQWHG GLUHFWO\ IURP KHDYHQWKDW *HQWLOHV ZHUH DFFHSWDEOH WR *RG� 7KH QH[W ORJLFDO VWHS LVWKH\ FDQ EH LPPHUVHG IRU WKH IRUJLYHQHVV RI VLQV� 9HUVH ���

���� ,W DSSHDUV WKDW 3HWHU FRPPDQGHG WKH -HZLVK EUHWKUHQ WRLPPHUVH WKHP� 7KH\ ZHUH DFWXDOO\ SDUWLFLSDWLQJ LQ WKLVPRPHQWRXV HYHQW�� 7KH -HZV VWD\LQJ ZLWK &RUQHOLXV DQG HDWLQJ VRRQ FDXVHGWURXEOH DPRQJ WKH EUHWKUHQ DW -HUXVDOHP� $FWV ����II�� 3HWHU QR GRXEW VWD\HG WR WHDFK PRUH DERXW &KULVW�

1RZ WKH ZD\ KDV EHHQ FOHDUHG IRU 3DXO WR EHJLQ KLV OLIH�ORQJ PLQLVWU\ DPRQJ *HQWLOHV� 7KH VWRU\ EHJLQVZRUNLQJ WKDW GLUHFWLRQ DQG ZLOO RFFXS\ WKH ODVW KDOI RI WKH %RRN RI $FWV� 3HWHU ZLOO VXFFHVVIXOO\ GHIHQG KLVGHFLVLRQV PDGH DW &RUQHOLXV KRXVH DQG KLV -HUXVDOHP EUHWKUHQ ZLOO DJUHH � DW OHDVW IRU WKH WLPH EHLQJ�

Page 85: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts - AUV, Chapter 10by Charles Dailey

Jul 1,1998

1

2 3

4

5

6

7

8 9 10

11

12

13

Across

2. Peter commanded the household to be _____. 5. The tongues-speakers were lifting up ______. 6. God does not show it. 8. Cornelius was told that Jesus would be ______. 10. Peter had portions of the vision ________. 12. Peter was on the housetop at ________. 13. Cornelius was gathered with them.

Down

1. 'Cornelius, your prayer has been __________.' 3. The Holy Spirit _______ on the listeners. 4. Peter was staying first at ________. 6. How many days ago did Cornelius tell Peter that he was praying? 7. Peter was overcome by a __________. 9. Jesus traveled all over doing _____. 11. Cornelius was from there.

Page 86: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts chapter 10 commentsby Charles Dailey

Jul 1,1998

1 2 3 4

5

6

7 8

9 10

11

12

13 14

15

16

Across

1. Cornelius excercised religious _________ in his home. 6. The messengers quickly told of the good ________ of Cornelius. 7. None of the ________ had been written yet. 10. Philip the evangelist lived there. 11. Luke spend it in Caesarea. 12. Central fact of the Faith. 13. Traveling with Gentiles was against Jewish _______. 15. Many Roman troops were from _______ areas. 16. The messengers traveled into the _______.

Down

2. The Jewish brethren were _________. 3. John's immersion was for a different _______. 4. 'K' on labels stands for it. 5. The evidence of God's hand was _______. 8. Peter is invited to one. 9. The heavenly ______ of Peter's words came quickly. 14. Cornelius' work may have included protecting one.

Page 87: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 11 Pg. 1

11 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Pet

er is

Qu

esti

on

ed 1) Now the apostles and the [other]brothers in Judea heard that theGentiles had responded to the messageof God. 2) And when Peter came up toJerusalem, those [believers] of Jewishdescent began to argue with him, 3)saying, "You went in and ate withnon-Jewish people, did you not?"

1.) The word was out about the conversion of Gentiles evenbefore Peter returned to Jerusalem. This radical newstraveled fast.2) The Jerusalem Church had a more limited view of Peter'sinspiration and authority than we do now. His conduct waschallenged. He certainly was not a pope. 3.) Eating may have had a wider implication than simplymeals. The focus was on breaking traditional Jewish practices rather than on the immersion of the Gentiles.

Pet

er R

ehea

rses

Ho

w t

he

Lo

rd S

po

ke t

o H

im

4) Then Peter began to explain the

whole matter to them, step by step,saying, 5) "I was in the city of Joppaand [one day], while praying, I fell intoa trance [i.e., a semi-conscious, vision-like state] and saw a huge sheet-likecontainer being lowered down fromthe sky by its four corners. As it cameinto view 6) I gazed at it and wondered[about it], as I saw [it full of] four-legged [domestic] animals, wildanimals, crawling [reptiles] and birdsof the sky. 7) I also heard a voicetelling me to get up and kill and eat[one of them]. 8) But I said, 'O no,Lord, for I have never even tastedanything ordinary or [ceremonially]unfit [for Jews to eat].' 9) Then thevoice spoke from the sky again, saying,'Do not consider something [to be]ordinary that God has madeacceptable.' 10) And this was donethree times before it was all lifted backup into the sky.

4.) It was necessary for Peter to give much detail here andLuke also records it, showing the importance of this incident. 5.) If Peter had to see a vision and be told directly by theSpirit to accompany Gentiles, it is reasonable that without thisguidance, the brothers at Jerusalem would have somequestions. This was a crisis event in the development of thechurch.

6.) Wild beasts had not been mentioned in Acts 10.

General Comment on 7-10: Peter was led directly by theSpirit of God into new truth. A visual aid was employed andhe "also heard a voice" directly from the Lord. The otherApostles did not have this information, but through Peter,they are here being led into that same truth. John 16:13.

It was not necessary for them to rely on Peter alone becausethe six Jewish brethren were present to see the Spiritdescend and to hear the non-Jews speak in tongues.

Th

e H

oly

Sp

irit

Dir

ecte

d P

eter 11) "Then, just about that time, three

men sent from Caesarea to get me,walked up to the house where we were[staying]. 12) The Holy Spirit directedme to go with them, without showingany discrimination. With these sixbrothers accompanying me, we wentinto Cornelius' house 13) and he toldus about seeing an angel standing inhis house and saying [to him] 'Send toJoppa for Simon Peter and bring him[here] 14) so he can speak words to youthat will bring salvation to you andyour household.'

11.) Peter saw the timing as significant. God's dealings withmankind frequently center on the timing of events.

12.) There were six independent Jewish witnesses travelingwith Peter and they were present now.

14.) Cornelius' prayers and benevolence had not saved him— but they had played a part in his being selected forhearing the message.

Page 88: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

11 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 11 Pg. 2

Th

e H

oly

Sp

irit

des

cen

ded

on

Gen

tile

s 15) "And while I was speaking, [thepower of] the Holy Spirit descended onthem [i.e., Cornelius' Gentile household]just like [it fell] on us [Jewish apostles]at the beginning [i.e., the day ofPentecost, See chapter 2]. 16) Then Iremembered what the Lord had said[See 1:4-5]: 'John immersed you[people] in water but you [apostles] willbe immersed in the Holy Spirit.' 17)[Therefore], if God gave to them [i.e.,the Gentiles] the same gift as He gaveto us [Jews] when we [apostles, Seechapter 1-2] believed in the Lord JesusChrist, how could I stand against [thewill of] God [by refusing to immersethem]?'

15.) Peter calls attention to the timing again. - Descended: the miracle-working measure is meant.

- The coming of the Spirit without human intervention had nothappened since Pentecost. In all subsequent cases, theApostles had laid their hands on those who received the gifts. 16.) The words of the Lord are recorded in Acts 1:4-5 andidentified with the measure of the Spirit given to the Apostleson Pentecost. - This event at Cornelius' house is correctly called animmersion (baptism) in the Holy Spirit.

17.) Peter's knowledge of God's will was progressive.

- To not proceed with immersion would have been to opposeGod.

Ap

pro

ved

!

18) So, when the apostles and thebrothers from Judea heard thesethings, they stopped arguing [See verse2] and gave honor to God, saying,"[This means] that God has permittedthe Gentiles also [as well as the Jews] torepent [i.e., change their hearts andlives] so they, too, could have [thepromise of never ending] life."

18.) Another crisis had been averted. The inspired apostlesaccepted the new truth from Peter and accepted theexpansion of the gospel message to non-Jewish people.

- Repentance is the way to life. .

Mo

re G

enti

les

are

Co

nve

rted

19) Those who were scattered every-where as a result of the persecution[being waged against the church]because of Stephen's [death], traveledas far away as Phoenicia, Cyprus andAntioch, declaring the message to Jewsonly. 20) But when some men fromCyprus and Cyrene came to Antioch,they preached [about] the Lord Jesusto the Greeks [i.e., Gentiles] also. 21)The power of the Lord was upon theirefforts so that a large number ofpeople who believed [the message]turned to the Lord [in faithfulobedience].

19.) Luke is picking another strand from Acts 8:4 and sum-marizing what had been happening aside from the stories ofSaul and Peter. Those scattered from Jerusalem hadpreached to Jews only.

- Phoenicia is modern Lebanon. Antioch was the third largestcity in the Roman Empire and well-positioned on travelroutes. Josephus Wars 3.2.420.) Probably at this point the news about Cornelius wasbeing heard everywhere. Now the message of salvation wasspreading to Greeks as well and this is the main focus ofLuke in the rest of Acts. - Notice they spoke of Jesus as Lord, not the Christ(Messiah) the Jews were looking for. 21.) The Lord gave special blessing to this. - This church soon became the center of world evangelism.A shift is beginning from the cradle of Jerusalem to the gym-nasium of Antioch.

Page 89: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

11 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 11 Pg. 3

Bar

nab

as is

Sen

t

F

rom

Jer

usa

lem

22) And the news about [what wasbeing done by] these people reached thechurch in Jerusalem, so that they sentBarnabas to Antioch [in Syria]. 23)When he got there and saw how Godwas favoring the people [withsalvation] he was very happy and[stayed on to] encourage everyone toremain close to the Lord with a heart-felt purpose. 24) [Now] Barnabas wasa good man who was full of the HolySpirit and of faith [in the Lord], andmany people were added to the [churchof the] Lord.

22.) Barnabas was sent in good faith by the church inJerusalem. They had accepted Peter's revelation. - The Jerusalem church sent their exhorter. He had beenborn in Cyprus (4:36) and could easily relate to thosepreachers coming from there. Verse 20. 23.) Lives were being changed and observers could see it.

- Barnabas means "Son of Encouragement." - Salvation is God's gift, but remaining saved takes effort.

24.) He showed the fruit of the Spirit in many ways. Galatians5:22-23. His faith may have been in seeing the hand of Godin events where others would see only coincidence. - This is church growth at its best. It even exceeded theprevious report in verse 21.

Sau

l is

Ret

riev

ed

fro

m T

arsu

s

25) Then he went on to Tarsus to lookfor Saul [Note: Tarsus was the hometown of Saul, who was later called Paul],26) and when he found him, hebrought him [back] to Antioch. So, foran entire year Saul and Barnabasgathered the church together andtaught many people. [It was] here inAntioch that the disciples were first[divinely] called Christians.

25.) Barnabas remembered the events of Acts 9:27 ff.- He must have seen the task of teaching new converts asneeding more manpower than he could supply alone. 26.) God had His new man Saul prepared. Acts 9:15.- Now they are in on-the-job training for internationalevangelism. Reese calculates this as A.D. 43. - These new believers may not have understood the OldTestament and so much teaching was required. - called is "divinely called." Luke just used the term in 10:22.Probably either Barnabas or Saul had the revelation. - The individuals were called by the new name Christian.

Isaiah had predicted a new name for God's people in Isaiah 56:5-6. It was connected there with the conversionof Gentiles. God did not give the new name Christian at Pentecost or during the time the church was evangel-izing among Jewish-related people. But now Peter has ushered a Gentile family into the Kingdom and God hasprepared his specialist Saul for winning Gentiles and has him doing on-the-job training at Antioch. The nameChristian was reserved for a mission-minded church that is ready to reach out to the world.

Lo

ve is

sh

ow

n t

o

the

Jud

ean

Bre

thre

n

27) During those days some prophets

came down from Jerusalem toAntioch. 28) One of them, a mannamed Agabus, stood up and indicatedby [the direction of] the Holy Spiritthat there was going to be a severeworldwide famine, which [actually]took place during the time thatClaudius ruled. 29) [In response to thisprediction], the disciples decided tosend as much relief as they could tohelp the brothers living in Judea. 30)So, they sent [what was donated] to theelders [of the Judean churches] byBarnabas and Saul.

27.) This is the first mention of prophets in the churchalthough this is not the first prophecy. A prophecy is impliedin verse 26.

28.) Luke is clear that the prophet was speaking by thepower of the Holy Spirit. The famine mentioned by Josephusmay have been the one predicted. Josephus Antiquities20.5.1. - Luke, writing some years later, also notes that it happened. 29.) The new Gentile Christians determined to help theirJewish brethren that had sent Barnabas to teach them. - Such emerging love for unseen brethren!- Judea was dependent on rainfall for income while theseAntioch Christians depended more on international trade. 30.) This is the first mention of elders in the church.

Page 90: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts - AUV, chapter 11by Charles Dailey

Oct 19,1998

1 2 3 4

5

6

7 8

9

10

11

12

13

Across

1. Peter was directed to travel with Gentiles by the ________. 5. The Antioch church sent gifts to them. 6. Many who believed _______ to the Lord. 7. Prophet. 10. The name 'Christian' was first given here. 11. The descent of the Holy Spirit compared to the _______. 12. Peter explained that he was in ________. 13. Barnabas went there to look for Saul.

Down

1. Peter's words would bring ________ to Cornelius. 2. The number going to Caesarea. 3. After Peter's speech, the listeners stopped ______. 4. The number coming from Caesarea. 8. Sent by the Jerusalem church. 9. The Spirit descended _______ Peter was speaking.

Page 91: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts chapter 11 commentsby Charles Dailey

Jul 6,1998

1 2 3

4

5

6 7

8 9

10 11

12

13

Across

1. To not baptize Gentiles would be to ____ God. 6. It is the way to life. 8. Such emerging love for _______ brethren. 10. Those who preached to the Greeks did not speak of Jesus as the _____. 12. Eating may have meant more than just ______.

Down

2. Peter certainly was not a _______. 3. Phoenicia is modern __________. 4. There were six independent ______ that traveled with Peter. 5. The center of evangelism was shifting to the gymnasium of _______. 6. Judea was dependent on it. 7. Peter's knowledge of God's will was _________. 9. The Jerusalem church sent theirs. 11. God's dealings frequently center on the ______ of events.

Page 92: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 12 Pg. 1

12 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Civ

il P

erse

cuti

on

Aro

se A

gai

nst

the

Ch

urc

h in

Jer

usa

lem

.

1) Now about that time King Herodbegan a persecution of certain peoplein the [Jerusalem] church. [ Note: This man

was the grandson of Herod the Great. See Matt. 2:1. ] 2)He had James, the brother of John,killed with the sword. 3) When herealized that this act pleased the Jews,he proceeded to have Peter arrestedalso. [This happened] during theFestival of Unleavened Bread [SeeExodus 12:15ff]. 4) So, Peter wasarrested and put in jail with fourgroups of four soldiers each guardinghim. Herod planned to have himbrought before the people after thePassover Festival was over.

he Book of Acts has centered on Peter with Paul beingTintroduced to the readers. In chapter 12, we hear nearlythe last of Peter and the focus will swing to Paul and hisinternational work for the remainder of the narrative. 1.) Herod Agrippa I ruled an area the size of the one ruled byhis grandfather. - Notice that the membership of the church was identifiable.Either one was or was not a member.2.) James is the first apostle to die. Saul (Paul) will bring thenumber of apostles back to 12. Reese calculates this asabout May 1 in A.D. 44. - A heart-warming story is relayed by Eusebius in his ChurchHistory, 2.9. - Death by sword was a Roman, not a Jewish, practice.3.) Herod was pleasing the crowd. The Jerusalem communityhad turned against the church. In the popular view, Peter isresponsible for corrupting Judaism with Gentiles. 4.) Jesus was arrested at the Passover time a few year ago.- 4 x 4 shifts = 16 guards. But Peter would outlive Herod. - Peter must have been considered an escape artist by now! Acts 5:18 ff. - Execution during the Feast would be inappropriate.

5) So, Peter was kept in jail, but thechurch continued to pray earnestly toGod for him. [See verse 12].

5.) The church kept round-the-clock prayer going. This was ahigh-profile arrest, designed to enhance Herod's popularity.

Th

e L

ord

Inte

rven

ed t

o R

escu

e P

eter

6) Then on the night that Herod wasplanning to have him brought [beforethe court], Peter was asleep, chainedbetween two soldiers, with guardsstationed at the jail doors. 7) [Then ithappened]: [Suddenly] an angel fromthe Lord stood beside Peter as a lightshone into his cell. [The angel] gentlystruck his side, waking him up, saying,"Get up quickly." His chains fell fromhis hands. 8) The angel [then] said tohim, "Put on your belt and sandals,"so he did. Then the angel said, "Throwyour [outer] robe around you andfollow me." 9) So, he followed theangel out [of the jail], not fullyrealizing what had happened, thinking[perhaps] he had seen [all this in] avision. 10) And when they passed thefirst two guards, they came to the irongate leading out into the city, whichopened by itself. So, they went out and,as they walked down the street, theangel [suddenly] left him.

6.) Luke calls attention to God's timing. This was probably aSaturday night in our terms. - This was a win-win situation for Peter. He thought he wasgoing to be with our Lord. Such perfect peace.

7.) The light did not disturb Peter or the guards that werechained to him.

- The angel poked him in the ribs.- God can remove chains that bind.

8.) "Dress normally. We are going outside."

9.) This seemed like the vision on the housetop. Acts 10:10.

10.) By itself: Greek: au toma th - automatic gate opener. - Peter is again free to serve the Lord.

Page 93: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

12 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 12 Pg. 2

- Peter told the story of his deliverance from prison andPet

er A

dd

ress

es a

Pra

yer

Mee

tin

g a

nd

Th

en L

eave

s Je

rusa

lem

11) Then when Peter realized whathad actually happened, he said, "NowI know for certain that [it was] theLord who sent His angel to rescue mefrom Herod's custody and from allthat the Jewish people had planned [todo to me]." 12) After thinking aboutthe matter [for awhile], he decided togo to the house of Mary, mother ofJohn Mark, where a large gathering[of Christians] was praying. 13) WhenPeter knocked at the entryway door, ayoung woman named Rhoda ans-wered. 14) And when she recognizedPeter's voice [speaking to her fromoutside], she ran back in [to where theprayer group was assembled] withouteven opening the door, and joyouslytold them that it was Peter [knocking].15) And they said to her, "You arecrazy." But she insisted that [what shereported] was true. They replied, "It is[only] his angel." 16) But Peter con-tinued to knock and when they[finally] opened [the door] they sawthat it [really] was Peter and wereamazed. 17) [Upon entering the house]he held up his hand to quiet them, thenwent on to explain how the Lord hadrescued him from jail. He said tothem, "[Go] tell all this to James [theLord's half-brother] and to [the rest of]the brothers." Then he left [them] andwent elsewhere.

11.) Experiences with the Lord strengthen our faith in Him.

- Reality is sinking in.

- He knew he was marked for death.

12.) Within a few hours, there would be a changing of theguard and Peter's absence would be detected.

- Luke identifies more closely with Mark than with hismother.There was an all-night prayer meeting.13.) This was an expansive home. Probably the Last Supperwas held here. Note Mark 14:17 where the New AmericanStandard translation say, "...he came with the twelve."- The door or gate was bolted. Was this the authoritiesknocking? 14.) If she could recognize his voice, he had been heremany times before.- Peter was well-liked by this young lady. - Did she interrupt prayer? 15.) Her report was not believed. They must not have beenpraying for Peter's release, but his courage and comfort. - These Christians believed that each person had a guardianangel. Their view makes it neither true nor false. 16.) Was Peter watching over his shoulder, watching fortemple guards to come?

17.) "Don't wake up the neighbors."

death.

- The half-brothers of the Lord are listed in Matthew 13:55. - James is already emerging as a leader of the church.

Th

e G

uar

ds

are

Exe

cute

d 18) Now as soon as it got daylight

there was a lot of commotion amongthe soldiers over what had become ofPeter. 19) When Herod's search forhim turned up nothing, he questionedthe guards, then ordered them to beled away and executed. He then leftJudea and went to Caesarea, where hestayed for awhile.

18.) The soldiers probably worked six hour shifts.

19.) This was a judicial questioning like a court-martial. - They had the wrong assignment!- Herod should have seen the hand of God in this event. - Caesarea was the Roman capital and he could feel safefrom these unexplainable happenings.

Page 94: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

12 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 12 Pg. 3

The Stadium at Caesarea Where Herod Spoke

H

ero

d is

An

gry

wit

h T

yre

and

Sid

on

20) Now Herod was very angry withthe people of Tyre and Sidon [Note: These

were seaport cities not under his jurisdiction]. Theycame to him as a group, havingbefriended Blastus, an officer of theking [Herod], and tried to arrange apeaceful relationship [with him] be-cause their country was dependant onhim for their food supply.

20.) Tyre and Sidon were seaport and trade towns that had acertain level of political independence, but were dependanton inland sources for food.

- Perhaps there was bribery here.

God [by what he said in his speech], soHer

od

is "

exec

ute

d" 21) And then, on a particular day,

Herod, dressed in his royal robes,delivered a speech [to the people] fromhis throne. 22) The people beganshouting, "His is the voice of a god andnot a man." 23) Suddenly, an angelfrom God struck him [with a terriblecondition] because he refused to honor

he was consumed by worms and died.

21.) Reese believes this was August 2 in A.D. 44. - Josephus says the robes were silver. Antiquities 19.8.2. - Speakers sitting is an eastern custom.

22.) Peter had refused such honor. - These Gentiles had no problem ascribing deity to Herod. 23.) Earlier an angel had released Peter. Here he sickenedHerod. - Another opponent is dead, but the message was alive(verse 24.) - Intestinal round worms, a parasite.

24) But the [influence of the] messageof God grew and [the number ofdisciples] multiplied.

24.) This is one of Luke's periodic summaries.

An

tio

ch is

in

Fo

cus

Ag

ain

25) Barnabas and Saul returned [toAntioch] from Jerusalem after theyhad fulfilled their mission [i.e., oftaking the contribution for the famine-stricken people of Judea. See 11:27-30].They took John Mark [back to Antiochwith them].

25.) John Mark is being introduced because he becomessignificant to the story. He later wrote the Gospel of Mark.- Jesus had told His men to witness in Jerusalem, Judea andSamaria and the distant regions of the earth. Acts 1:8. Thefirst two parts have been completed and we are ready to viewthe third part.

The Prophet Daniel foretold of thesedays. In 2:35 he wrote: "Then the iron,the clay, the bronze, the silver and thegold were crushed all at the same time,and became like chaff from thesummer threshing floors; and the windcarried them away so that not a trace ofthem was found. But the stone thatstruck the statue became a greatmountain and filled the whole earth."(NAS)

The process is underway as wecomplete Acts 12 and begin 13.

Page 95: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts - AUV, chapter 12by Charles Dailey

Jul 7,1998

1 2

3 4

5

6

7

8 9

10

11

12

Across

1. Peter had been rescued from Herod's ________. 5. Herod's feeling toward the people of Tyre and Sidon. 6. Had dinner in Herod. 7. There was much of it among the solders. 8. How Herod punished his soldiers. 10. Those in prayer thought the girl at the door was ______. 11. John Mark's mother. 12. What Herod's search revealed.

Down

2. Used to kill James. 3. Herod planned to try Peter following _________. 4. Peter awakened, thinking that he had seen one. 7. Herod moved here from Jerusalem. 9. Herod delivered his speech from here.

Page 96: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts chapter 12 commentsby Charles Dailey

Jul 7,1998

1

2 3 4 5

6

7

8 9 10 11

12

13

Across

2. Herod's robes were probably _______. 4. Death by the sword was a ________ practice. 6. Peter would ______ Herod. 7. Execution during a feast would be ___________. 8. Peter was poked in the _______. 12. James was emerging as a _________. 13. A heart-warming story is relayed by him.

Down

1. The Gentiles ascribed it to Herod. 3. Members of the church were _________. 5. Luke identified with Mark more than his ______. 9. The soldiers probably worked _____ hour shifts. 10. The first apostle to die. 11. The early part of Acts is focused on ______.

Page 97: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

&K� �� 3J� �

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

7KH�6SLULW�6HOHFWHG�WKH�3UHDFKHUV����

�� 1RZ LQ WKH FKXUFK DW $QWLRFK WKHUH

ZHUH >WKHVH@ SURSKHWV DQG WHDFKHUV�

%DUQDEDV� 6\PHRQ� FDOOHG 1LJHU�

/XFLXV RI &\UHQH� 0DQDHQ� WKH IRVWHU�

EURWKHU RI +HURG WKH 7HWUDUFK >L�H��

JRYHUQRU RI *DOLOHH@� DQG 6DXO� �� $V

WKHVH PHQ ZHUH PLQLVWHULQJ WR WKH

/RUG >L�H�� WKLV SUREDEO\ PHDQV ZRU�

VKLSLQJ@ DQG IDVWLQJ� WKH +RO\ 6SLULW

VDLG >WR RQH RI WKHP E\ ZD\ RI

LQVSLUDWLRQ@� �6HW %DUQDEDV DQG 6DXO

DSDUW IRU 0H� >FRPPLVVLRQLQJ WKHP@ WR

GR WKH ZRUN IRU ZKLFK , KDYH FDOOHG

WKHP�� �� 7KHQ� DV WKHVH SURSKHWV DQG

WHDFKHUV IDVWHG DQG SUD\HG >IRU WKH

WZR PHQ@� WKH\ SODFHG WKHLU KDQGV RQ

WKHP >VLJQLI\LQJ WKHLU DSSRLQWPHQW IRU

WKLV PLQLVWU\@ DQG VHQW WKHP DZD\�

HUH LV WKH ODXQFK SRLQW IRU IRUPDOO\ WDNLQJ WKH *RVSHO RI+&KULVW WR WKH UHVW RI WKH ZRUOG� 6DXO LV LQ $QWLRFK RI 6\ULD�WKH FKXUFK WKHUH LV FRPSRVHG SDUWO\ RI *HQWLOHV DQG LVVXSSRUWLYH WR ZRUOGZLGH HYDQJHOLVP� 1RZ EHJLQV 3DUW 7KUHHRI $FWV �$FWV �����

�� 3URSKHWV VSRNH IURP LQVSLUDWLRQ� WHDFKHUV VSRNH IURPVWXG\� $QWLRFK RI 6\ULD KDG LWV RZQ SURSKHWV QRZ� :KHQSURSKHWV ZHUH PHQWLRQHG HDUOLHU� WKH\ KDG FRPH IURP-HUXVDOHP�� %DUQDEDV KHDGV WKH OLVW� LQGLFDWLQJ KH ZDV WKH OHDGHU�� /XFLXV PD\ KDYH EHHQ DPRQJ WKH PHQ RI $FWV ������� 0DQDHQ ZDV ZHOO�FRQQHFWHG ZLWK D IRUPHU RIILFLDO�� 6DXO ZDV WKH QHZHVW PDQ RQ WKH VWDII�

��� 7KHLU IRFXV DQG PDLQ SXUSRVH ZDV VHUYLQJ WKH /RUG� HLWKHUWKURXJK SUD\HU RU VHUYLFH WR *RGV SHRSOH�� )DVWLQJ LV WR HQKDQFH SUD\HU� ,W ZDV QRW FRQWLQXRXV�� 6DXO KDG EHHQ VHOHFWHG WR HYDQJHOL]H *HQWLOHV VRPH \HDUVEHIRUH LQ $FWV ����� +LV SUHSDUDWLRQ SHULRG LV QRZ RYHU DQGWKH 6SLULW KDV GHVLJQDWHG WKH VWDUWLQJ WLPH�� 7KH LPSHWXV IRU WKLV JUHDW SURMHFW FDPH GLUHFWO\ IURP WKH6SLULW�

��� 7KRVH ZKR VWD\HG ODLG KDQGV RQ WKRVH ZKR OHIW� 1RSRZHU ZDV LPSDUWHG� VR LW ZDV V\PEROLF�� 7KH\ FRXOG KDYH VSHQW WKH UHVW RI WKHLU OLYHV ZRUNLQJ MXVW LQ$QWLRFK� EXW WKH ZRUOG ZRXOG QRW KDYH EHHQ HYDQJHOL]HG� *RGKDG D FKXUFK WR HYDQJHOL]H $QWLRFK�

7KH�&KXUFK�DQG�WKH�6SLULW�

����6HQW�WKH�3UHDFKHUV

�� 6R� DV WKH\ ZHUH VHQW RXW E\ >WKH

GLUHFWLRQ RI@ WKH +RO\ 6SLULW� WKH\ ZHQW

GRZQ WR 6HOHXFLD >D VHDSRUW@� DQG IURP

WKHUH WKH\ VDLOHG RQ WR >WKH LVODQG RI@

&\SUXV� �� $IWHU DUULYLQJ DW 6DODPLV

>D WRZQ RQ WKH LVODQG@� WKH\ SURFODLPHG

WKH PHVVDJH RI *RG LQ WKH -HZLVK

V\QDJRJXHV >WKHUH@� ZLWK -RKQ >0DUN@

DWWHQGLQJ >WR YDULRXV GHWDLOV RI WKHLU

PLQLVWU\@�

��� 7KH FRQWUROOLQJ IRUFH ZDV WKH 6SLULW RI *RG� 2WKHU PHQZHQW RXW DIWHU VHHLQJ WKH QHHG DV LQ WKH FDVH RI 3KLOLS�� 6HOHXFLD ZDV WKH GHHS ZDWHU SRUW IRU $QWLRFK�� 7KHLU ILUVW WDUJHW ZDV &\SUXV� DQ LVODQG IDPLOLDU WR %DUQDEDV�

��� 6LQFH V\QDJRJXHV LV SOXUDO� ZH DVVXPH WKHUH ZDV TXLWH DVL]HDEOH -HZLVK SRSXODWLRQ� 7KH WHDP XVHG WKH VDPHSULRULWLHV DW HDFK VWRS� �7R WKH -HZ ILUVW � � � � 7KH\ EHJDQ ZLWKWKH -HZLVK FRPPXQLW\ LI WKHUH ZDV RQH�� -RKQ 0DUN� ZKR ODWHU ZURWH WKH *RVSHO RI 0DUN� +H PXVWKDYH UHWXUQHG ZLWK WKHP IURP -HUXVDOHP� +H PD\ KDYHKDQGOHG EDJJDJH� IRRG� FORWKLQJ DQG KRXVLQJ�

Page 98: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

3DXO�6XEGXHG�2

SSRVLWLRQ�)UR

P�D�0

DJLFLDQ�RQ�&

\SUX

V����

�� :KHQ WKH\ KDG WUDYHOHG DFURVV WKH

ZKROH LVODQG WKH\ FDPH WR 3DSKRV >D

WRZQ RQ WKH LVODQG RI &\SUXV@� >WKHUH@

WKH\ PHW D FHUWDLQ PDJLFLDQ QDPHG

%DU�-HVXV� ZKR ZDV D -HZLVK IDOVH

SURSKHW� �� +H ZDV ZLWK D YHU\ LQWHO�

OLJHQW PDJLVWUDWH� >D 5RPDQ RIILFLDO

QDPHG@ 6HUJLXV 3DXOXV� 7KLV PDQ

FDOOHG IRU %DUQDEDV DQG 6DXO EHFDXVH

KH ZDQWHG WR KHDU WKH PHVVDJH RI *RG�

�� %XW >DQRWKHU@ PDJLFLDQ� QDPHG

(O\PDV �ZKLFKPHDQV �WKHPDJLFLDQ��

RSSRVHG WKHP� WU\LQJ WR GLVFRXUDJH WKH

PDJLVWUDWH IURP KHDULQJ DERXW WKH

IDLWK� �� %XW 6DXO� >QRZ@ DOVR FDOOHG

3DXO� EHLQJ ILOOHG ZLWK >WKH SRZHU RI@

WKH +RO\ 6SLULW� ORRNHG DW KLP LQWHQWO\

��� DQG VDLG� �<RX FKLOG RI WKH GHYLO�

\RX HQHP\ RI DOO WKDW LV ULJKW� \RX DUH

IXOO RI GHFHLW DQG HYHU\ NLQG RI HYLO

>WKLQJ@� :KHQ ZLOO \RX VWRS SHUYHUWLQJ

WKH ULJKW ZD\V RI WKH /RUG" ��� 1RZ

ORRN� WKH SRZHU RI WKH /RUG LV FRPLQJ

RQ \RX WR FDXVH >VXFK@ EOLQGQHVV WKDW

\RX ZLOO QRW >HYHQ@ EH DEOH WR VHH WKH

VXQ IRU DZKLOH�� $QG LPPHGLDWHO\ D

PLVW\ GDUNQHVV IHOO RQ KLP DQG KH NHSW

WU\LQJ WR ILQG SHRSOH WR OHDG KLP

>DURXQG@ E\ WKH KDQG� ��� :KHQ WKH

PDJLVWUDWH VDZ WKLV PLUDFOH SHU�

IRUPHG� KH EHFDPH D EHOLHYHU >LQ

&KULVW@ DQGZDV >FRQWLQXDOO\@ DPD]HG DW

WKH WHDFKLQJ DERXW WKH /RUG�

��� 7KH WHDP PXVW KDYH WDNHQ VRPH ZHHNV RQ &\SUXVEHFDXVH WKHUH ZHUH VHYHUDO V\QDJRJXHV� (YHQWXDOO\ WKH\UHDFKHG WKH 5RPDQ FDSLWDO RI 3DSKRV�� +LV QDPH PHDQW 6RQ RI -HVXV EXW LQ YHUVH ��� 3DXO FDOOVKLP VRQ RI WKH 'HYLO�� +H SUREDEO\ HVSRXVHG PRQRWKHLVP� EXW ZLWK KLV RZQ WZLVW�

��� /XNH KDV D JRRG ZRUG IRU 6HUJLXV 3DXOXV� 5HPHPEHU KHLV ZULWLQJ WR D 5RPDQ RIILFLDO� DV ZHOO�� 1HZV RI WKH PHVVDJH RI &KULVW ZDV VZHHSLQJ &\SUXV�� 0DJLVWUDWHV RU SURFRQVXOV UXOHG LQ SHDFHIXO DUHDV RI WKH5RPDQ (PSLUH� 7URXEOHVRPH DUHDV KDG JRYHUQRUV�� :DQWLQJ WR KHDU WKH PHVVDJH RI *RG PD\ LQGLFDWH WKDW6HUJLXV 3DXOXV ZDV PRQRWKHLVWLF� HLWKHU EHFDXVH RI %DU�-HVXV RU KLV RZQ QDWLYH LQWHOOLJHQFH�

��� (O\PDV FRXOG VHH KLV FRQWURO RI 6HUJLXV 3DXOXV VOLSSLQJ LIKH KHDUG DERXW IDLWK LQ -HVXV�

��� 7KLV LV WKH SHUPDQHQW WUDQVLWLRQ IURP �6DXO� WR �3DXO�� +HZDV QRZ HPSRZHUHG E\ WKH +RO\ 6SLULW� 7KH HYHQW KDGSUREDEO\ KDSSHQHG EHIRUH WKLV WLPH� EXW WKDW ZDV 3DXOVVRXUFH RI SRZHU�

���� +HUH LV FRQIURQWDWLRQV ILQHVW PRPHQW� 7KLV PDQ ZDV DIDOVH SURSKHW DQG 3DXO ZDV QRW FRQFLOLDWRU\� :KLOH WKLV PDQWDXJKW VRPHWKLQJ DERXW WKH /RUG� KH ZDV D FKLOG RI WKH GHYLO�� 'HFHLW DQG PRUH DUH WKH FKDUJHV DJDLQVW (O\PDV�

���� 7KLV PD\ EH WKH RQO\ GHVWUXFWLYH XVH RI WKH +RO\ 6SLULWVSRZHU E\ DQ DSRVWOH� �$QDQLDV ZDV VWUXFN GLUHFWO\ IURP *RG��� 3DXO KDG H[SHULHQFHG WHPSRUDU\ EOLQGQHVV KLPVHOI�

� $SSDUHQWO\ KH GLG QRW KDYH IULHQGV LQ WKH JURXS� IRU WKHUHZDV QR RQH WR OHDG KLP�

���� 7KH PLUDFOH ZDV HYLGHQFH WR 6HUJLXV 3DXOXV�� 7KLV 5RPDQ RIILFLDO EHFDPH D EHOLHYHU� 7KHRSKLOXV FRXOGQRW KHOS EXW EH LPSUHVVHG ������

Page 99: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

7KH�7HDP�5HDFKHG�$QWLRFK�LQ�3LVLGLD�������

���

��� 1RZ 3DXO DQG KLV FRPSDQLRQV

VDLOHG IURP 3DSKRV DQG DUULYHG DW

3HUJD >D WRZQ LQ WKH SURYLQFH@ RI

3DPSK\OLD� >,W ZDV KHUH WKDW@ -RKQ

0DUN OHIW WKH SDUW\ >RI HYDQJHOLVWV DQG

DWWHQGDQWV@ DQG UHWXUQHG WR >KLV KRPH

LQ@ -HUXVDOHP� >6HH �����@� ��� 7KHQ

WKH\ WUDYHOHG RQ SDVW 3HUJD DQG

DUULYHG DW $QWLRFK LQ 3LVLGLD ZKHUH

WKH\ HQWHUHG WKH >-HZLVK@ V\QDJRJXH RQ

WKH 6DEEDWK GD\ DQG VDW GRZQ� ���

$QG DIWHU WKH UHDGLQJ RI WKH ODZ RI

0RVHV DQG >WKH ZULWLQJV RI@ WKH

SURSKHWV� WKH UXOHUV RI WKH V\QDJRJXH

VHQW >ZRUG@ WR 3DXO DQG %DUQDEDV�

VD\LQJ� �%URWKHUV� LI \RX >PHQ@ KDYH

DQ\ PHVVDJH WKDW ZLOO H[KRUW >RU

HQFRXUDJH@ WKH SHRSOH� \RX PD\

VSHDN��

���� 3DXO LV QRZ WKH WHDP OHDGHU DQG WKH IRFXV RI /XNHVQDUUDWLYH� 3DXO DQG /XNH ZHUH ZRUNLQJ FRPSDQLRQV E\ WKHWLPH WKHVH OLQHV ZHUH DFWXDOO\ SHQQHG�� 7KH FRPSDQLRQV LQFOXGHG %DUQDEDV DQG -RKQ 0DUN� 6RPHKDYH FRQMHFWXUHG WKDW RWKHUV PD\ KDYH DFFRPSDQLHG WKHWHDP IRU VKRUW GLVWDQFHV�� 7KH GHIHFWLRQ RI -RKQ 0DUN ZDV QRW DFFHSWDEOH WR 3DXO DWWKLV WLPH RU ODWHU� $FWV ���������

���� 3HUJD ZDV WKH SURYLQFLDO FDSLWDO�� $QWLRFK ZDV DERXW ��� PLOHV IXUWKHU�� 7KLV YHUVH LV VRPHWLPHV FLWHG WR SURYH WKDW 3DXO DQG KLVFRPSDQLRQV ZHUH 6DEEDWK NHHSHUV� 5DWKHU� WKH\ ZHQW WR WKHV\QDJRJXH RQ WKH GD\ WKH V\QDJRJXH DVVHPEOHG�

���� 6WDQGDUG SUDFWLFH ZDV WR UHDG SRUWLRQV RI WKH /DZ DQGWKH 3URSKHWV LQ WKH V\QDJRJXH DVVHPEO\� 7KH 6FULSWXUHVVKRXOG EH UHDG LQ WKH &KULVWLDQ DVVHPEO\� WRR� &RORVVLDQV������ 7KHVV� ���� � 7LPRWK\ ������ 7KH HYDQJHOLVWLF WHDP PD\ KDYH EHHQ GUHVVHG LQ -HZLVKUHJDOLD� LQGLFDWLQJ WKH\ ZHUH IURP -HUXVDOHP�

3DXO�$GGUHVVHG�WKH�6\QDJRJXH���

��� 6R� 3DXO VWRRG XS� DQG PRWLRQLQJ

ZLWK KLV KDQG >WR JHW WKHLU DWWHQWLRQ@� KH

VDLG� �<RX ,VUDHOLWHV DQG WKRVH ZKR

KDYH JUHDW UHVSHFW IRU *RG� OLVWHQ >WR

PH@� ��� 7KH *RG RI ,VUDHO FKRVH RXU

IRUHIDWKHUV >WR EH +LV SHRSOH@ DQG

PDGH WKHP D JUHDW SHRSOH ZKHQ WKH\

OLYHG LQ (J\SW� DQG ZLWK +LV PLJKW\

SRZHU +H OHG WKHP RXW RI LW� ��� )RU

DERXW IRUW\ \HDUV +H WHQGHUO\ FDUHG

IRU WKHP LQ WKH ZLOGHUQHVV� ��� $QG

WKHQ +H GHVWUR\HG VHYHQ QDWLRQV LQ WKH

FRXQWU\ RI &DQDDQ DQG JDYH WKH

,VUDHOLWHV WKH ODQG DV DQ LQKHULWDQFH

IRU DERXW IRXU KXQGUHG DQG ILIW\

\HDUV�

���� /XNH UHFRUGV 3DXOV ILUVW

� 7KH QRQ�-HZV �� *HQWLOHV ��

*2' +$6�E &KRVHQ RXU IDWKHUVE 3URVSHUHG WKHP

E /HG WKHP IURP (J\SWE &DUHG IRU WKHP ���� )RUW\ \HDUV� ([������

E 2YHUWKURZQ WKHLU HQHPLHV

E *LYHQ WKHP &DQDDQ

VHUPRQ LQ GHWDLO�

VDW LQ EDFN�

���� &KRVH� *HQ� �������

� JUHDW SHRSOH� ([� �����

� OHG WKHP RXW� 'HXW� ����

� WHQGHUO\ FDUHG� 'HXW� ����

���� 6HYHQ QDWLRQV� 'HXW����� -RVKXD ������

� LQKHULWDQFH� -RVKXD ����

Page 100: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

�*RG�*

DYH�,VUDHO�-XGJHV��.LQJV�DQG�D�6DYLRU�����������������������

�����:

LWK�D�3UR

SKHW�WR�3UHSDUH�+

LV�:

D\�

��� �$IWHU WKDW +H JDYH WKH SHRSOH

MXGJHV >L�H�� ORFDO PLOLWDU\ UXOHUV@ XQWLO

WKH WLPH RI 6DPXHO WKH >ILUVW@ SURSKHW�

>6HH ����@� ��� $QG DIWHU WKDW WKH

SHRSOH DVNHG IRU D NLQJ >WR UXOH WKHLU

QDWLRQ@ VR *RG JDYH WKHP 6DXO� WKH VRQ

RI .LVK� IURP WKH >,VUDHOLWH@ WULEH RI

%HQMDPLQ� ZKR UXOHG DV NLQJ IRU IRUW\

\HDUV� ��� $QG ZKHQ *RG UHPRYHG

KLP >IURP WKH WKURQH RI ,VUDHO@ +H

UDLVHG XS 'DYLG WR EH WKHLU NLQJ� *RG

VDLG DERXW KLP� , KDYH IRXQG 'DYLG�

WKH VRQ RI -HVVH� WR EH D PDQ FORVH WR

P\ KHDUW >L�H�� ZKRP , ORYHG YHU\ PXFK@

DQG KH ZLOO GR DOO WKDW , ZDQW KLP WR�

��� >1RZ@ LW ZDV WKLV 'DYLGV

GHVFHQGDQW -HVXV ZKR ZDV VHQW WR

,VUDHO DV WKHLU 6DYLRU� MXVW DV *RG KDG

SURPLVHG� ��� +LV FRPLQJ RFFXUUHG

DIWHU -RKQ >WKH ,PPHUVHU@ KDG

SUHDFKHG WR ,VUDHO WKDW WKRVH ZKR

UHSHQWHG VKRXOG EH LPPHUVHG >DV

HYLGHQFH WKDW WKH\ KDG GRQH VR@� ��� $V

-RKQ ZDV FRPSOHWLQJ KLV PLQLVWU\ KH

VDLG >WR WKH JUHDW FURZGV@� :KR GR \RX

SHRSOH WKLQN , DP" >1R@� , DP QRW WKH

0HVVLDK� %XW ORRN� 6RPHRQH LV FRPLQJ

>WR ,VUDHO@ DIWHU >, FRPSOHWH@P\PLVVLRQ

ZKRVH VDQGDO VWUDSV , DP QRW HYHQ

ZRUWK\ WR XQIDVWHQ�

E *LYHQ WKHP MXGJHV

E *LYHQ WKHP SURSKHWV

E *LYHQ WKHP 6DXO DV NLQJ

E 5HSODFHG 6DXO ZLWK 'DYLG

E (QGRUVHG 'DYLG

E %URXJKW D 6DYLRU WR ,VUDHOIURP 'DYLGV OLQH�

E +H VHQW -RKQ UHFHQWO\

E -RKQ HQGRUVHG -HVXV�

���� -XGJHV� -XGJHV ����� 6DPXHO� � 6DP� �����

���� .LQJ� � 6DPXHO �������

� 6DXO� � 6DP� ����

� IRUW\ \HDUV� -RVHSKXV$QWLTXLWLHV �������

���� 5HPRYHG KLP� � 6DP�������� UDLVHG XS 'DYLG� � 6DP������� 7KLV LV D FRPSRVLWH IURPVHYHUDO 6FULSWXUHV UDWKHUWKDQ D GLUHFW TXRWH IURPDQ\ RQH RI WKHP� 3VDOP������ � 6DP� ������

���� 'DYLGV GHVFHQGDQW� �6DPXHO ����� 3V� ���������

���� -RKQV SUHDFKLQJ�0DWWKHZ �������

���� 0DUN �������GLVFXVVHV WKH HQG RI -RKQVPLQLVWU\�� 7KLV ZDV QRW D GLUHFWTXRWDWLRQ IURP D ZULWWHQJRVSHO EHFDXVH QRQH KDG\HW EHHQ ZULWWHQ� 6LPLODUZRUGLQJ LV IRXQG DW 0DWW������ 0DUN ���� /XNH ����DQG -RKQ ��������

Page 101: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

,VUDHO�&UX

FLILHG�-HVXV�DQG�*

RG�5DLVHG�+LP

���������������������

��� �<RX EURWKHUV� GHVFHQGDQWV RI$EUDKDPV IDPLO\ DQG WKRVH RI \RXZKR UHVSHFW *RG YHU\ PXFK� WKLVPHVVDJH RI VDOYDWLRQ ZDV LQWHQGHG IRUXV� ��� )RU WKH SHRSOH OLYLQJ LQ-HUXVDOHP� WRJHWKHU ZLWK WKHLU UXOLQJRIILFLDOV� GLG QRW XQGHUVWDQG >WKDW -HVXVZDV WKH 0HVVLDK@ RU ZKDW WKH PHVVDJH

RI WKH SURSKHWV� ZKLFK LV UHDG HYHU\6DEEDWK GD\� UHDOO\ PHDQW� 6R�>EHFDXVH RI WKLV@ WKH\ >DFWXDOO\@ PDGH

WKHVH 6FULSWXUH SUHGLFWLRQV FRPH WUXHE\ FRQGHPQLQJ -HVXV� ��� 7KH\ DVNHG3LODWH WR KDYH +LP SXW WR GHDWK� HYHQWKRXJK WKH\ FRXOG QRW ILQG DQ\>OHJLWLPDWH@ UHDVRQ WR H[HFXWH +LP� ���

$QG ZKHQ WKH\ KDG GRQH HYHU\WKLQJWKDW ZDV SUHGLFWHG DERXW +LP� WKH\WRRN -HVXV GRZQ IURP WKH WUHH >L�H�� WKHFURVV@ DQG SODFHG +LP LQ D WRPE� ���

%XW *RG UDLVHG +LP XS IURP WKH GHDG��� VR WKDW +H ZDV VHHQ IRU PDQ\ GD\VE\ WKRVH >DSRVWOHV@ZKR FDPH ZLWK +LP

IURP *DOLOHH WR -HUXVDOHP� 7KHVH PHQDUH QRZ +LV ZLWQHVVHV EHIRUH WKHSHRSOH� ��� $QG ZH EULQJ \RX JRRGQHZV FRQFHUQLQJ WKH SURPLVH >*RG@PDGH WR RXU IRUHIDWKHUV ��� DQG KDVQRZ IXOILOOHG WR >XV@� WKHLU FKLOGUHQ� LQUDLVLQJ XS -HVXV >WR EH WKH 0HVVLDK@�MXVW DV LW ZDV ZULWWHQ LQ WKH VHFRQG3VDOP >���@�

�<28 >L�H�� -HVXV@ $5( 0< 621�

7+,6 '$< , +$9( %(&20( <285)$7+(5��

��� >1RZ@ LQ UHJDUG WR *RG UDLVLQJ

+LP XS IURP WKH GHDG� QHYHU WR GHFD\�+H VDLG WKLV DERXW LW >,VD� ����@�

�, :,// *,9( <28 7+( 6$&5('

$1' &(57$,1 %/(66,1*6 352�0,6(' 72'$9,'��

��� *RG VDLG LQ DQRWKHU 3VDOP>�����@�

�<28 :,// 127 $//2: <285

+2/<21( 72 '(&$<����� )RU 'DYLG GLHG DQG ZDV EXULHGZLWK KLV IRUHIDWKHUV DQG >KLV ERG\@GHFD\HG DIWHU KH KDG VHUYHG KLVJHQHUDWLRQ DFFRUGLQJ WR WKH SXUSRVH RI*RG� ��� %XW -HVXV� ZKRP *RG UDLVHGXS >IURP WKH GHDG@� QHYHU GLG GHFD\�

���� 6HH ����� IRU WKH EDFNJURXQG�

� *RG KDV VHQW WKLV PHVVDJH RI VDOYDWLRQ IRU DOO RI XV�

���� 7KH UXOHUV LQ -HUXVDOHP GLG QRW XQGHUVWDQG WKH PHVVDJHIURP WKH 6FULSWXUHV�

� 7KH UXOHUV IXOILOOHG WKH SURSKHFLHV DQG PDGH -HVXV VXIIHU DVSUHGLFWHG LQ VXFK SDVVDJHV DV ,VDLDK ���

���� 7KHUH LV D SURSHU SODFH IRU D GHDWK VHQWHQFH�

� 7KLV PD\ KDYH EHHQ QHZ LQIRUPDWLRQ EHFDXVH WKH JRVSHOZDV VSUHDGLQJ RQO\ E\ ZRUG RI PRXWK DW WKLV SRLQW LQ WLPH����� 3UHGLFWHG LQ WKH 6FULSWXUHV �7KH 2OG 7HVWDPHQW��

���� 3DXO KDV UHDFKHG WKH FHQWUDO LVVXH RI KLV VHUPRQ � WKHUHVXUUHFWLRQ����� 7KH HYLGHQFH� -HVXV ZDV VHHQ E\ KLV GLVFLSOHV IROORZLQJWKH UHVXUUHFWLRQ DQG WKH\ DUH WHOOLQJ RI LW QRZ�

� ZLWQHVVHV� $FWV ��� DQG UHODWHG 6FULSWXUH�

���� 3URPLVHV OLNH *HQHVLV ��������� 3VDOP WZR LV RQH RI MXVW WZR SODFHV LQ WKH 2OG 7HVWDPHQWWKDW XVHV WKH ZRUG 0HVVLDK�� UDLVLQJ XS -HVXV� ,W FRXOG EH XVHG LQ WKH VHQVH RI $FWV ����ZKHUH D SURSKHW LV WR EH �UDLVHG XS� OLNH 0RVHV� ,W FRXOG DOVREH WKDW -HVXV ZDV D 6RQ RI *RG LQ WZR VHQVHV� +H ZDV ERUQRI 0DU\� PDNLQJ KLP WKH 6RQ RI *RG DQG ODWHU DGRSWHG E\ WKH)DWKHU DV ZHOO� .LQJV VRPHWLPHV DGRSWHG WKHLU RZQ VRQ VRWKHUH FRXOG EH QR TXHVWLRQ DERXW ZKR ZDV KHLU WR WKH WKURQH�7KH )DWKHU�VRQ UHODWLRQVKLS LV VSRNHQ RI WKLV ZD\ LQ � 6DPXHO��������� 3URPLVHV ZHUH PDGH WR 'DYLG WKDW ZHUH QRW IXOILOOHG LQ.LQJ 'DYLG� 7KHVH DFWXDOO\ IRXQG IXOILOOPHQW LQ -HVXV�� 3DXO TXRWHV IURP ,VDLDK� EXW FRQGHQVHG WKH YHUVH�

���� $QRWKHU 3VDOP IRUHWROG KLV 5HVXUUHFWLRQ�

� 3HWHU KDG DOVR XVHG WKLV YHUVH LQ KLV VHUPRQ LQ $FWV �� EXW3DXO KDG QRW EHHQ WKHUH WR KHDU LW�

���� 7KH 3VDOP GLG QRW ILW .LQJ 'DYLG� ,W ZDV SUHGLFWLYH RI WKHFRPLQJ -HVXV�

Page 102: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

7KHUH�LV�)RUJ

LYHQHVV�7KUR

XJK�-HVXV�������

��� �%URWKHUV� \RX VKRXOG NQRZ�WKHUHIRUH� WKDW IRUJLYHQHVV RI VLQV LVEHLQJ SURFODLPHG >WR SHRSOH@ WKURXJKWKLV PDQ >-HVXV@� ��� DQG >LW LV@ E\ +LPWKDW HYHU\ EHOLHYHU LV PDGH ULJKW ZLWK*RG LQ HYHU\ ZD\ WKDW KH FRXOG QRWKDYH EHHQ PDGH ULJKW E\ >REVHUYLQJ WKHUHTXLUHPHQWV RI@ WKH ODZ RI 0RVHV� ���

%HZDUH WKDW ZKDW ZDV VSRNHQ E\ WKHSURSKHWV GRHV QRW KDSSHQ WR \RX� ���>+DE� ��� VD\V@�

�/22.�<28 3(23/(:+2'(63,6(

>*RG@� $1' %( $0$=(' [at what Hecan do] $1' %( '(6752<(' [forrejecting Him]� )25 , [i.e., God]:,// $&&203/,6+ 68&+ $ :25.

'85,1* <285 '$<6 7+$7 <28 :,//

127 %(/,(9( [it could happen, even],) 620(21( 72/' <28 $%287 ,7��

���� &RQFOXVLRQ� )RUJLYHQHVV RI VLQV LV DYDLODEOH WR DOOEHOLHYHUV� JLYLQJ XV ULJKW VWDQGLQJ ZLWK *RG�

���� 7KH NH\ LV EHOLHYLQJ� QRW NHHSLQJ WKH /DZ RI 0RVHV�

���� 7KHUH LV D YHU\ FHUWDLQ SXQLVKPHQW LQ LJQRULQJ WKHSURSKHWV�

���� +DEDNNXN ��� LQ WKH /;;�� 7KLV ZDV WKH ODQJXDJH RI D QHDU�WHUP SURSKHF\ LQ WKH WLPHRI +DEDNNXN� EXW WKH ODQJXDJH ILWV 3DXOV WLPH �DQG RXU WLPH�MXVW DV IRUFHIXOO\�

6RPH�/LVWHQHUV�:

HUH����

2Q�D�&RQYHUVLRQ�7UDFN�

��� $V 3DXO DQG %DUQDEDV OHIW >WKHV\QDJRJXH@� WKH SHRSOH XUJHG WKHP WR

VSHDN >PRUH@ DERXW WKLV PHVVDJH WKH

QH[W 6DEEDWK GD\� ��� 1RZ ZKHQ WKHV\QDJRJXH VHUYLFH ZDV RYHU� PDQ\ RIWKH -HZV DQG GHYRWHG SURVHO\WHV >L�H��FRQYHUWV WR WKH -HZLVK UHOLJLRQ@ IROORZHG3DXO DQG %DUQDEDV� ZKR XUJHG WKHPWR FRQWLQXH DFFHSWLQJ WKH XQHDUQHGIDYRU RI *RG�

���� 7KH SUHDFKHUV OHIW EHIRUH WKH VHUYLFH ZDV RYHU�

� �&RPH EDFN DQG VSHDN QH[W ZHHN��

���� 7KHVH SHRSOH ZDQWHG WR NQRZ PRUH DQG ZH FDQ VDIHO\DVVXPH WKDW 3DXO DQG %DUQDEDV ZHUH EXV\ DQVZHULQJTXHVWLRQV DQG XUJLQJ DFWLRQ DOO ZHHN ORQJ�

Page 103: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

6RPH�5HMHFWHG��2WKHUV�%HOLHYHG���������������

��� 2Q WKH IROORZLQJ 6DEEDWK GD\DOPRVW HYHU\RQH LQ WKH WRZQ >RI$QWLRFK LQ 3LVLGLD@ JDWKHUHG WR OLVWHQ WR

WKH PHVVDJH RI *RG� ��� %XW ZKHQ WKH-HZV VDZ WKH ODUJH FURZGV >JDWKHUHG WRKHDU WKH *RVSHO@ WKH\ EHFDPH YHU\

MHDORXV DQG WRRN VKDUS LVVXH ZLWK WKHWKLQJV 3DXO VDLG� DQG >HYHQ@ VSRNH

DJDLQVW WKHP� ��� %XW 3DXO DQG%DUQDEDV >FRQWLQXHG WR@ VSHDN RXW

EROGO\� VD\LQJ� �,W ZDV QHFHVVDU\ WKDWWKH PHVVDJH RI *RG EH GHOLYHUHG WR\RX >-HZV@ ILUVW� %XW VLQFH \RX KDYH

UHMHFWHG LW DQG >WKHUHE\@ FRQVLGHU

\RXUVHOYHV WR EH XQZRUWK\ RI>UHFHLYLQJ@ QHYHU HQGLQJ OLIH� ZH >L�H��3DXO DQG %DUQDEDV@ ZLOO QRZ EHJLQ

SURFODLPLQJ LW WR WKH >XQFRQYHUWHG@*HQWLOHV� ��� )RU WKH /RUGFRPPDQGHG XV WR GR WKLV E\ VD\LQJ�

, +$9( $332,17(' <28 72 %( $

/,*+7 72 7+( >XQFRQYHUWHG@*(17,/(6� 62 7+$7 <28 6+28/'

%( [the occasion] )25 [bringing]6$/9$7,21 72 7+( )$57+(67

&251(5 2) 7+( ($57+����� $QG ZKHQ WKH *HQWLOHV KHDUG WKLVWKH\ ZHUH JODG DQG JDYH KRQRU WR WKHPHVVDJH RI *RG >L�H�� WKH\ DFFHSWHG LW DVWUXH@� $QG DOO WKRVH ZKR ZHUH

DSSRLQWHG >E\ *RG@ WR UHFHLYH QHYHU

HQGLQJ OLIH >WKURXJK IDLWK DQGREHGLHQFH@ EHFDPH EHOLHYHUV�

���� 7KH WDON ZDV LQ WKH PDUNHW SODFH DQG RQ WKH URDGZD\VDQG KRXVHWRSV� 7KLV PHVVDJH ZDV QHZ DQG EDVLF WR OLYLQJ�

���� $OO RI WKH YLVLWRUV ZHUH *HQWLOHV� DQG QRW HYHQ WKH UHJXODU*HQWLOHV WKDW ZRUVKLSHG LQ WKH V\QDJRJXH� 7KHUH PXVW KDYHEHHQ SHRSOH VWDQGLQJ RXWVLGH�

� 6LQFH 3DXO VSRNH E\ LQVSLUDWLRQ� WKH -HZV ZHUH VSHDNLQJGLUHFWO\ DJDLQVW WKH +RO\ 6SLULW����� 1R DSRORJLHV KHUH� %RWK PHQ VSRNH EROGO\� 5HPHPEHUWKDW 3DXO KDG EHHQ QRWHG IRU EROG VSHDNLQJ IROORZLQJ KLVFRQYHUVLRQ LQ $FWV �����

� 7KH UXOH LV� �7R WKH -HZ ILUVW� DQG DOVR WR WKH *UHHN�

� 7KH\ KDG PDGH D GHFLVLRQ E\ GHIDXOW� WKH\ ZHUH XQZRUWK\ RIHWHUQDO OLIH�

� �:H ZLOO JR WR WKH SDJDQ *HQWLOHV DQG 6FULSWXUH EDFNV XV��

���� 7KH /RUG KHUH LV -HKRYDK�

� 7KH SDVVDJH LV IURP ,VDLDK ����� ,W LV FORVHU WR WKH +HEUHZWKDQ WKH *UHHN /;; WH[W�� 3DXO VHHV LQ WKH 6HUYDQW SDVVDJH IURP ,VDLDK D FRPPDQGWR EH D KHUDOG RI WKH 6HUYDQW DQG WDNH WKH PHVVDJH WR WKHIDUWKHVW FRUQHU RI WKH HDUWK�

���� 6RPH RI WKH *HQWLOHV OHIW WKHLU SDJDQLVP DQG EHFDPHEHOLHYHUV� 7KURXJK WKHLU RZQ FKRLFH� WKH\ UHFHLYHG HWHUQDOOLIH� EXW WKH\ GLG LW LQ WKH ZD\ WKDW *RG KDG DSSRLQWHG� %\FRQWUDVW� VRPH RI WKH -HZV KDG UHMHFWHG HWHUQDO OLIH LQ YV� ���

7KH�7HDP�'HSDUWHG��������������

$PLGVW�2SSRVLWLRQ�

��� $QG WKH /RUGV PHVVDJH ZDVVSUHDG IDU DQG ZLGH RYHU WKH HQWLUHUHJLRQ� ��� %XW WKH -HZV LQFLWHG WKHGHYRWHG >QRQ�-HZLVK@ZRPHQ ZKR KHOG

UHVSHFWHG SRVLWLRQV� DQG WKH SULQFLSDOPHQ RI WKH FLW\� E\ VWLUULQJ XS DSHUVHFXWLRQ DJDLQVW 3DXO DQG%DUQDEDV� DQG >VXFFHHGHG@ LQ UXQQLQJ

WKHP RXW RI WKH UHJLRQ� ��� %XW WKH\ GHHSO\ EHFDXVH KH VSRNH RI LW \HDUV ODWHU� � 7LPRWK\ �����

VKRRN WKH GXVW RII RI WKHLU IHHW DJDLQVWWKHP >L�H�� DV DQ H[SUHVVLRQ RI FRQWHPSWIRU WKH SHRSOHV DWWLWXGH@ DQG ZHQW RQ WR

,FRQLXP� ��� %XW WKH >QHZO\ ZRQ@GLVFLSOHV >RI WKH /RUG@ ZHUH ILOOHG ZLWK

MR\ DQG ZLWK WKH +RO\ 6SLULW�

���� *RGV VWUDWHJ\ ZDV WR KDYH WKH PHVVDJH SUHDFKHG LQ WKHPDLQ FLWLHV RI D UHJLRQ DQG WKHQ OHW LW ILOWHU RXW WR WKH VPDOOHUYLOODJHV� %\ FRQWUDVW� 2UHJRQ ZDV HYDQJHOL]HG LQ WKH UXUDODUHDV ILUVW DQG LW WRRN �� \HDUV EHIRUH D FKXUFK RI �&KULVWLDQVRQO\� ZDV HVWDEOLVKHG LQ 3RUWODQG� WKH ODUJHVW FLW\����� 7KH GHYRWHG ZRPHQ DWWHQGHG WKH V\QDJRJXH DQG PD\KDYH LQIOXHQFHG WKH SULQFLSDO PHQ� 7KHVH ZRPHQ ZHUH *RG�IHDULQJ� EXW ZHUH PLVOHG E\ WKH MHDORXV -HZLVK PHQ�� :KDWHYHU KDSSHQHG WR 3DXO DW WKLV WLPH LPSUHVVHG KLP

���� 7KH FXVWRP RI VKDNLQJ GXVW IURP RQHV IHHW RU VDQGDOV LVQRW H[SODLQHG LQ WKH 2OG 7HVWDPHQW� EXW LW ZRXOG KDYH EHHQFOHDUO\ XQGHUVWRRG E\ D -HZLVK REVHUYHU� -HVXV VSRNH RI WKLVLQ /XNH ���� EXW WKH JRVSHOV ZHUH QRW ZULWWHQ \HW� 7KHVHSUHDFKHUV ZHUH WKURXJK ZLWK SUHDFKLQJ WR XQUHFHSWLYH SHRSOHDW $QWLRFK����� -R\ QDWXUDOO\ IROORZV IRUJLYHQHVV� $FWV ���� ��� ������������ 7KH\ KDG D PHDVXUH RI WKH 6SLULW WR DFFRPSDQ\ WKHPHDVXUH RI MR\�

Page 104: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts - AUV, Chapter 13by Charles Dailey

Jul 14,1998

1 2 3

4

5

6 7

8

9 10

11 12

13

Across

1. The synagogue met on the __________. 6. The Jews were jealous of the _________. 7. They went here after Antioch of Pisidia. 10. John was not the __________. 11. Lucius was from there. 13. The first town after leaving Antioch of Syria.

Down

1. The first stop on Cyprus. 2. They traveled past Perga to ________. 3. Paul called Elymas a child of the _______. 4. God gave his people _____ until Samuel. 5. The Jerusalem rulers did not understand the _______. 8. God drove out _______ nations from Canaan. 9. Jesus never did ________. 12. He was the son of Kish.

Page 105: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts Chapter 13 commentsby Charles Dailey

Jul 14,1998

1 2 3 4

5

6 7

8

9 10

11 12

13

14

Across

1. God had the message preached in main _______. 3. The key is _________, not law keeping. 6. Should be read publicly. 8. John Mark may have handled it. 9. Paul became the _______ of Luke's narrative. 11. Paul was not ___________ with Elymas. 13. It follows forgiveness. 14. There is ________ for ignoring the prophets.

Down

2. Prophets spoke from _________. 3. He was familar with Cyprus. 4. Fasting is to _________ prayer. 5. Teachers spoke from _________. 7. The central issue of Paul's sermon was the ______. 10. Kings sometimes adopted their own ________. 12. Psalm _____ is one place that mentions the Messiah.

Page 106: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

&K� �� 3J� �

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

2SSRVLWLRQ�)RUFHG�WKH�7HDP�2

XW�RI�,FRQLXP��������

�� ,W KDSSHQHG LQ ,FRQLXP WKDW 3DXO

DQG %DUQDEDV >DJDLQ@ HQWHUHG WKH

-HZLVK V\QDJRJXH DQG SUHVHQWHG WKH

PHVVDJH >VR SRZHUIXOO\@ WKDW D ODUJH

QXPEHU RI ERWK -HZV DQG *UHHNV >L�H��

*HQWLOHV@ EHFDPH EHOLHYHUV� �� %XW WKH

-HZV ZKR GLG QRW REH\ >WKH *RVSHO

PHVVDJH@ LQFLWHG WKH VSLULWV RI WKH

>XQFRQYHUWHG@ *HQWLOHV DQG SRLVRQHG

WKHLU PLQGV DJDLQVW WKH EURWKHUV� ��

3DXO DQG %DUQDEDV UHPDLQHG WKHUH D

ORQJ WLPH DQG VSRNH >WKH PHVVDJH@

EROGO\ IRU >RU� LQ WKH SRZHU RI@ WKH /RUG

ZKR JDYH +LV DSSURYDO WR WKH PHVVDJH

RI XQHDUQHG IDYRU E\ DOORZLQJ

>PLUDFXORXV@ VLJQV DQG ZRQGHUV WR EH

SHUIRUPHG E\ WKHP� �� %XW WKH ODUJH

FURZG LQ WKH FLW\ >ZKR KHDUG WKHP@

EHFDPH GLYLGHG >RYHU KRZ WR UHVSRQG WR

LW@� VRPH VLGHG ZLWK WKH >XQEHOLHYLQJ@

-HZV DQG VRPH ZLWK WKH DSRVWOHV� ��

$QG ZKHQ WKH -HZV� DORQJ ZLWK WKHLU

UXOHUV DQG >XQFRQYHUWHG@ *HQWLOHV� DOO

PRXQWHG DQ DWWDFN� LQWHQGLQJ WR VWRQH

WKHP� �� 3DXO DQG %DUQDEDV IRXQG RXW

DERXW LW DQG HVFDSHG WR WKH WRZQV RI

/\VWUD DQG 'HUEH� LQ WKH SURYLQFH RI

/\FDRQLD� DQG HOVHZKHUH LQ WKH

YLFLQLW\� �� 7KHUH WKH\ FRQWLQXHG

SUHDFKLQJ WKH JRRG QHZV >DERXW -HVXV@�

��� 7KH UXOH KDV QRZ EHFRPH WKDW WKH PHVVDJH LQ HYHU\WRZQ LV SUHVHQWHG WR WKH -HZLVK SHRSOH ILUVW� 7KH ORJLFDO SODFHLV WKH V\QDJRJXH DVVHPEO\ � LI WKHUH LV RQH�� 7KH VNLOO OHYHO RI WKH VSHDNHU LV LPSRUWDQW� 3RRU SUHSDUDWLRQDQG GHOLYHU\ GR QRW VHUYH *RGV JRDOV�� %HOLHI �IDLWK� LV D SHUVRQDO FKRLFH HDFK SHUVRQ PDNHV DIWHUKHDULQJ WKH WUXWK DERXW -HVXV�

��� )DOVH VWDWHPHQWV FDQ SRLVRQ WKH PLQGV RI HYHQ WKH RSHQ�PLQGHG� ,W LV VR LPSRUWDQW IRU XV WR JHW RXU LQIRUPDWLRQ ILUVW�KDQG UDWKHU WKDQ IURP RWKHUV�

��� 3DXO DQG %DUQDEDV KDG RYHUFRPH D SUREOHP WKDW SODJXHVSUHDFKHUV HYHU\ZKHUH � IHDU� 7KH\ VSRNH RXW EROGO\� 7KH/RUG UHZDUGHG WKHLU ZLOOLQJQHVV WR JR DJDLQVW SRSXODU RSLQLRQE\ DOORZLQJ VLJQV DQG ZRQGHUV WR EH GRQH E\ WKHLU KDQGV�3DXO KDG WKH SRZHU DV DQ $SRVWOH RI &KULVW DQG %DUQDEDVFRXOG KDYH KDG LW WKURXJK 3DXO RU DQRWKHU RQH RI WKH 7ZHOYH�� 7KHLU PHVVDJH ZDV RQH RI XQHDUQHG IDYRU ZLWK *RG UDWKHUWKDQ WKH /DZ�NHHSLQJ PHVVDJH RI WKH V\QDJRJXH� 7KHVHVLJQV ZRXOG ODWHU EH XVHG WR SURYH WR WKH DVVHPEOHG EUHWKUHQDW -HUXVDOHP WKDW *RG DSSURYHG RI WKHLU ZRUN�

��� $Q DSRVWOH LV RQH ZKR LV VHQW� 3DXO DQG %DUQDEDV ZHUHVHQW IURP WKH $QWLRFK FKXUFK� 7KH ZRUG PD\ EH XVHG KHUH LQWKDW QRQ�WHFKQLFDO VHQVH LQVWHDG RI UHIHUULQJ WR WKH 7ZHOYH�

��� 6WRQLQJ LV D -HZLVK IRUP RI GHDWK� VR ZH NQRZ ZKR ZDVOHDGLQJ WKH FKDUJH DJDLQVW WKH WHDP�

��� ,W VHHPHG EHVW WR WKHP WR HVFDSH UDWKHU WKDQ EH NLOOHG IRUWKHLU PHVVDJH� 'HDWK LV HYHQWXDO� EXW WKH\ FRXOG EULQJ PDQ\RWKHUV WR VDYLQJ IDLWK E\ PRYLQJ RQ IURP ,FRQLXP�

��� 7KHLU SUHDFKLQJ SODQV ZHUH QRW GHWHUUHG E\ WKH EUXVK ZLWKGHDWK�

3DXO�+HDOHG�D���������������

0DQ�DW�/\VWUD��

�� $W /\VWUD WKH\ PHW D FHUWDLQ PDQ

VLWWLQJ >RQ WKH VWUHHW@ ZKR KDG D

FULSSOLQJ KDQGLFDS LQ KLV IHHW ZKLFK KH

KDG VXIIHUHG VLQFH ELUWK� >,W ZDV VR

VHYHUH@ KH ZDV QHYHU DEOH WR ZDON� ��

$V KH OLVWHQHG WR 3DXO� >WKH DSRVWOH@

ORRNHG DW KLP LQWHQWO\� SHUFHLYLQJ WKDW

KH KDG >HQRXJK@ IDLWK WR EH IXOO\ KHDOHG

>RI KLV ODPH FRQGLWLRQ@� ��� VR KH VDLG

ORXGO\� �6WDQG VWUDLJKW XS RQ \RXU

IHHW�� $QG WKH PDQ MXPSHG XS DQG

EHJDQ ZDONLQJ�

��� /XNH QRWHV WKDW KLV KDQGLFDS ZDV IURP ELUWK� +H FRXOG QRWKDYH EHHQ D �VHW XS��� /XNH IUHTXHQWO\ QRWHV WKH WLPH VSDQ RI FRQGLWLRQV WKDW ZHUHKHDOHG�

��� 8QOLNH PRVW WRZQV WKH WHDP HQWHUHG� WKHUH ZDV QRV\QDJRJXH RU HYHQ D -HZLVK JURXS WR PHHW ZLWK� 7KH\SUREDEO\ VSUHDG WKH PHVVDJH LQ WKH WRZQ PDUNHW SODFH� 2QHPDQ OLVWHQHG RYHU WLPH DQG GHYHORSHG IDLWK LQ -HVXV� +HDULQJRI -HVXV FHUWDLQO\ LQFOXGHG KLV PLUDFOHV�� )DLWK ZDV UHTXLUHG WR HYHQ WU\ WR VWDQG XS�

���� 3DXO VSRNH ORXGO\ EHFDXVH WKLV PLUDFOH ZRXOG EH DFUHGHQWLDO IRU KLV SUHDFKLQJ� :KDW D PDUYHORXV UHVSRQVHIURP WKH PDQ ZLWK WKH KDQGLFDS� +H EHJDQ ZDONLQJ�

Page 107: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

3DXO�7XUQ

HG�D�0

LVXQGHUVWDQGLQJ�,QWR�D�*

RVSHO�6HUP

RQ����������������������������

��� $QG ZKHQ WKH FURZG VDZ ZKDW

3DXO KDG GRQH� WKH\ VKRXWHG LQ WKH

GLDOHFW RI /\FDRQLD� �7KH JRGV KDYH

FRPH GRZQ WR XV LQ KXPDQ IRUP�� ���

6R� WKH\ FDOOHG %DUQDEDV� �=HXV�� DQG

3DXO �+HUPHV�� EHFDXVH 3DXO ZDV WKH

SULQFLSDO VSHDNHU� ��� 7KHQ WKH SULHVW

RI =HXV� ZKRVH WHPSOH ZDV DW WKH

HQWUDQFH RI WKH FLW\� EURXJKW EXOOV DQG

ZUHDWKV RI IORZHUV WR WKH JDWHV >RI WKH

KHDWKHQ WHPSOH@� ZDQWLQJ WR RIIHU

>DQLPDO@ VDFULILFHV RQ EHKDOI RI WKH

FURZGV� ��� %XW ZKHQ WKH DSRVWOHV

%DUQDEDV DQG 3DXO KHDUG DERXW ZKDW

WKH\ ZHUH WU\LQJ WR GR >WR WKHP@� WKH\

WRUH WKHLU FORWKHV >L�H�� DV DQ H[SUHVVLRQ

RI IUXVWUDWLRQ@ DQG UXVKHG RYHU WR WKH

FURZG DQG VKRXWHG� ��� �*HQWOHPHQ�

ZK\ DUH \RX GRLQJ WKHVH WKLQJV" >'R

\RX QRW NQRZ WKDW@ ZH DUH DOVR KXPDQ

EHLQJV ZLWK WKH VDPH NLQG RI IHHOLQJV

WKDW \RX KDYH" $QG ZH DUH MXVW

EULQJLQJ \RX WKH JRRG QHZV WKDW \RX

VKRXOG WXUQ DZD\ IURP WKHVH XVHOHVV

WKLQJV >L�H�� LGRO ZRUVKLS@ DQG >WXUQ@ WR

WKH OLYLQJ *RG� ZKR FUHDWHG WKH

KHDYHQV� WKH HDUWK� WKH VHD� DQG

HYHU\WKLQJ LQ WKHP� ��� *RG DOORZHG

DOO QDWLRQV WR JR WKHLU RZQ ZD\ LQ SDVW

JHQHUDWLRQV� ��� DQG \HW +H GLG QRW

OHDYH WKHP ZLWKRXW HYLGHQFH DERXW

+LPVHOI� +H JDYH \RX JRRG >WKLQJV@�

EURXJKW UDLQ IURP WKH VN\� >SURYLGHG@

IUXLWIXO KDUYHVWV DQG ILOOHG >\RXU

ERGLHV@ZLWK IRRG DQG \RXU KHDUWV ZLWK

MR\�� ��� $QG >HYHQ WKRXJK@ WKH\ VDLG

WKHVH WKLQJV� LW ZDV GLIILFXOW WR UHVWUDLQ

WKH FURZGV IURP RIIHULQJ >DQLPDO@

VDFULILFHV WR WKHP�

���� 7KH FURZG FRQQHFWHG WKH SUHDFKHUV ZLWK WKHLU RZQ ORFDOGHLWLHV� ,W ZDV D GD\ IRU VKRXWLQJ ZKHQ WKH JRGV YLVLWHG� %XWWKH DSRVWOHV ZRXOG VRRQ EH VKRXWLQJ� WRR� �9HUVH ���

���� =HXV DQG +HUPHV DUH *UHHN JRGV� =HXV LV NQRZQHOVHZKHUH DV -XSLWHU� $PPRQ� %HOXV DQG 2VLULV�� +HUPHV� NQRZQ HOVHZKHUH DV 0HUFXU\� ZDV WKH PHVVHQJHURI WKH JRGV�

���� 7KH SDJDQ ZRUVKLS ZDV G\QDPLF� 7KH\ LQWHQGHG WR '2VRPHWKLQJ� 7KLV LV SUREDEO\ WKH PRVW KRQRU WKH SUHDFKLQJWHDP ZRXOG HQFRXQWHU DQ\ZKHUH�

���� /XNH VSHDNV RI %DUQDEDV ILUVW� SUREDEO\ EHFDXVH KH ZDVYLHZHG DV WKH FKLHI JRG =HXV� 3DXO� WKH OHDG SUHDFKHU� ZDVWKRXJKW WR EH D VHUYDQW RI =HXV�� 7HDULQJ WKH FORWKHV ZDV D -HZLVK FXVWRP VKRZLQJ H[WUHPHGLVSOHDVXUH� $OWKRXJK WKHUH ZDV D ODQJXDJH EDUULHU �YHUVH���� WKH FURZG PXVW KDYH XQGHUVWRRG WKLV JHVWXUH�

� 1RZ WKH SUHDFKHUV ZHUH VKRXWLQJ�

���� 7KH FURZG ZDV PXOWL�OLQJXDO DQG XQGHUVWRRG *UHHN�DOWKRXJK WKH VWDWHPHQWV RI YHUVH �� ZHUH VSRNHQ LQ WKH ORFDOGLDOHFW DQG WKH WHDP GLG QRW XQGHUVWDQG WKHP�� 7KH DELOLW\ WR VSHDN LQ WRQJXHV ZDV QRW WKH VDPH DVXQGHUVWDQGLQJ RWKHU WRQJXHV�� 7KH P\WKRORJLFDO JRGV GLG QRW VKDUH KXPDQ IHHOLQJV� EXWWKHVH SUHDFKHUV KDG WKHP�� 7KH\ GLGQW EXLOG D PRQWK�ORQJ IRXQGDWLRQ� 7KH\ GLG QRW GRWKH SROLWLFDOO\ FRUUHFW WKLQJ� 7KH SUHDFKHUV LPPHGLDWHO\ FDOOHGWKH ORFDO GHLWLHV XVHOHVV DQG SRLQWHG WRZDUGV WKH OLYLQJ *RG�WKH &UHDWRU RI HYHU\WKLQJ WKH\ WRXFKHG�

���� 3DXO SRLQWHG WR HYLGHQFH RI *RG LQ QDWXUH� +H LV VHHQ LQWKH UDLQ� KDUYHVWV DQG XOWLPDWHO\ WKHLU RZQ MR\�� ,W ZRXOG KDYH EHHQ SRLQWOHVV WR TXRWH IURP WKH 2OG7HVWDPHQW IRU WKHVH SHRSOH ZKR ODFNHG WKLV KHULWDJH RI WKHUHYHODWLRQ RI *RG�

���� 7KHVH VHQWHQFHV ZHUH QRW YHU\ FRQYLQFLQJ WR SHRSOHWKDW ZHUH FHUWDLQ WKHLU JRG ZDV ZLWK WKHP� %XW WKLV LV DOO DERXWWR FKDQJH LQ WKH QH[W VHQWHQFH�

Page 108: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

3DXO�:DV�6WRQHG

��� %XW -HZV FDPH WR >/\VWUD@ IURP

$QWLRFK >LQ 3LVLGLD@ DQG ,FRQLXP�

:KHQ WKH\ SHUVXDGHG WKH FURZGV >WR

UHMHFW 3DXOV PHVVDJH@ WKH\ VWRQHG KLP

DQG GUDJJHG KLP RXW RI WRZQ�

DVVXPLQJ KH ZDV GHDG� ��� %XW DV WKH

GLVFLSOHV VWRRG DURXQG >3DXOV DSSDU�

HQWO\ OLIHOHVV ERG\@� KH >VXUSULVLQJO\@

VWRRG XS >IXOO\ UHVWRUHG WR KHDOWK@ DQG

HQWHUHG WKH WRZQ� 2Q WKH IROORZLQJ GD\

KH ZHQW ZLWK %DUQDEDV WR 'HUEH�

���� :H KDYH PHHW WKHVH DQJU\ SHRSOH EHIRUH LQ FKDSWHU����� DQG ����� 7KH WHDP VWD\HG LQ /\VWUD ORQJ HQRXJK IRUQHZV WR UHDFK WKHVH GLVWDQW FLWLHV� 7KHVH WURXEOHPDNHUVFDPH LPPHGLDWHO\�� 7KH LQVWLJDWRUV ZHUH IURP WKH V\QDJRJXH EHFDXVH RI WKHIRUP RI SXQLVKPHQW�

���� 7KH WHDP KDG FRQYHUWV EHFDXVH WKHUH DUH GLVFLSOHV�(YLGHQWO\ ERWK WKRVH ZKR WKUHZ WKH VWRQHV DQG WKH EHOLHYHUVEHOLHYHG 3DXO ZDV GHDG�� /XNH GLG QRW FODLP D UHVXUUHFWLRQ IRU 3DXO� EXW VRPHPLUDFOH PXVW KDYH EHHQ LQYROYHG EHFDXVH KH ZHQW ZDONLQJWKH QH[W GD\�� :DV WKLV WKH VDPH DV � &RULQWKLDQV �����"

7KH�7HDP�5HWUDFHG�7KHLU�6WHSV

��� :KHQ WKH\ KDG SUHDFKHG WKH JRRG

QHZV WR WKDW WRZQ� DQG KDG OHG PDQ\

WR EHFRPH GLVFLSOHV� WKH\ UHWXUQHG WR

/\VWUD� >WKHQ@ WR 'HUEH� DQG >WKHQ RQ@

WR $QWLRFK >LQ 3LVLGLD@� ��� >$ORQJ WKH

ZD\@ WKH\ VWUHQJWKHQHG WKH KHDUWV RI

WKH GLVFLSOHV� XUJLQJ WKHP WR FRQWLQXH

>WR EHOLHYH DQG SUDFWLFH@ WKH IDLWK DQG

>H[SODLQLQJ@ WKDW HQWHULQJ *RGV

>KHDYHQO\@ NLQJGRP >6HH ,, 7LP� ����@

UHTXLUHV HQGXULQJ PDQ\ WULDOV� ���

$QG ZKHQ 3DXO DQG %DUQDEDV KDG DS�

SRLQWHG HOGHUV >IRU WKH FKXUFKHV@ LQ

HYHU\ FRQJUHJDWLRQ DQG KDG SUD\HG

DQG IDVWHG >RYHU WKHVH HOGHUV@� WKH\

FRPPLWWHG WKHP WR >WKH FDUH RI@ WKH

/RUG� LQ ZKRP WKH\ KDG FRPH WR WUXVW�

��� 7KHQ WKH\ WUDYHOHG WKURXJK >WKH

UHVW RI@ 3LVLGLD XQWLO WKH\ FDPH WR >WKH

SURYLQFH RI@ 3DPSK\OLD� ��� $IWHU WKH\

KDG SURFODLPHG WKH PHVVDJH LQ >WKH

WRZQ RI@ 3HUJD >LQ WKH SURYLQFH RI

3DPSK\OLD@� WKH\ ZHQW GRZQ WR $WWDOLD

>D VHDSRUW RI 3DPSK\OLD@�

���� 7KH SUHDFKHUV FRXUDJH FRQWLQXHG� $QG WKHLU UHVXOWVFRQWLQXHG� 0DQ\ ZHUH OHG WR EHFRPH GLVFLSOHV�� 6SHDNLQJ RI FRXUDJH� WKH\ UHWXUQHG WR WKH OLRQV GHQ�� 7KH\ SUREDEO\ DYRLGHG SUHDFKLQJ LQ SXEOLF SODFHV DV WKH\UHWUDFHG WKHLU VWHSV DQG IRFXVHG RQ WKH QHZ GLVFLSOHV�

���� 1RW �2QFH VDYHG� DOZD\V VDYHG�� )DOOLQJ DZD\ LV DJHQXLQH SRVVLELOLW\ DQG LGRODWU\ KDG LWV DOOXUHPHQWV DQG VRFLDOSUHVVXUHV IURP IULHQGV DQG QHLJKERUV�� 7KHUH LV DQ HWHUQDO RU LQKHULWLQJ SKDVH WR WKH .LQJGRP RI*RG� *DODWLDQV ���� ZLWK &RORVVLDQV �������� ����� :H DUHFLWL]HQV QRZ� EXW ZH LQKHULW ODWHU MXVW DV WKRVH OHDYLQJ (J\SWZHUH FRXQWHG DPRQJ ,VUDHO DIWHU FURVVLQJ WKH 5HG 6HD� EXWWKH GLG QRW LQKHULW WKHLU ODQG XQWLO WKH\ FURVVHG WKH -RUGDQ�

���� $ SOXUDOLW\ RI HOGHUV ZDV DSSRLQWHG� 7KH FKXUFK LQ WKLVUHJDUG LV VRPHZKDW OLNH WKH -HZLVK V\QDJRJXH ZKHUH HDFKFRQJUHJDWLRQ LV VHOI�JRYHUQHG E\ HOGHUV� 0DQ\ RI WKHVH PHQFRXOG KDYH EHHQ -HZLVK V\QDJRJXH HOGHUV DQG ZRXOG KDYHTXLFNO\ TXDOLILHG WR EH HOGHUV LQ WKH HPHUJLQJ FKXUFKHV�� $SSRLQWHG� )URP WKH *UHHN �7R VWUHWFK RXW WKH KDQG�� ,WZDV SUREDEO\ 3DXO DQG %DUQDEDV OD\LQJ KDQGV RQ WKH QHZO\DSSRLQWHG HOGHUV�� $FWV � PDNHV FOHDU KRZ ORFDO OHDGHUV ZHUH FKRVHQ� ,WLQFOXGHG WKH DSSURYDO RI WKRVH EHLQJ OHG�� 7KH FKXUFK ZDV DOUHDG\ RQ LWV RZQ� 7KH SUHDFKHUV KDGGRQH WKHLU SDUW� 6XVWDLQLQJ WKH JURXS ZDV XS WR WKH /RUG�

���� 1R UHVXOWV DUH PHQWLRQHG DW 3HUJD� (YHQ WKH LQVSLUHGPHQ GLG QRW KDYH VXFFHVV LQ HYHU\ SODFH�� 7KHUH DUH SKRWRV RI 3HUJD DQG $WWDOLD RQ WKH ,QWHUQHW DW�

KWWS���ZZZ�H[SORUHWXUNH\�FRP�SHUJH�KWPKWWS���ZZZ�H[SORUHWXUNH\�FRP�DQWDO\D�KWP

Page 109: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

7KH�7HDP�5HWXUQ

HG�WR������

�$QWLRFK�DQG�5

HSRUWHG

��� $QG IURP WKHUH WKH\ VDLOHG WR

$QWLRFK >LQ 6\ULD@� IURP ZKHUH WKH\

KDG >RULJLQDOO\@ EHHQ FRPPLWWHG WR

*RGV IDYRU IRU >FDUU\LQJ RXW@ WKH ZRUN

ZKLFK WKH\ KDG MXVW FRPSOHWHG� ���

$QG ZKHQ WKH\ DUULYHG >LQ $QWLRFK RI

6\ULD@� WKH\ JDWKHUHG WKH FKXUFK

WRJHWKHU DQG UHSRUWHG HYHU\WKLQJ WKDW

*RG KDG GRQH WKURXJK WKHP DQG KRZ

+H KDG RSHQHG D GRRU >RI RSSRUWXQLW\@

IRU WKH >XQFRQYHUWHG@*HQWLOHV WR >HQWHU@

WKH IDLWK� ��� $QG WKH\ VWD\HG ZLWK WKH

GLVFLSOHV >WKHUH DW $QWLRFK@ IRU TXLWH

VRPH WLPH�

���� 7KH WHDP FRXOG LGHQWLI\ ZKHQ WKH DVVLJQPHQW KDG EHHQFRPSOHWHG� 7KHLU WDVN ZDV WR SODQW FKXUFKHV LQ PDMRU FLWLHV�/RFDO PHQ DQG ZRPHQ ZRXOG FDUU\ WKH PHVVDJH WR WKHFRXQWU\VLGH� 3DXO PDNHV D FOHDU VWDWHPHQW DERXW WKLVVWUDWHJ\ LQ � 7KHVVDORQLDQV ����� 7KH 6SLULW KDG FDOOHG WKH PHQ� WKH FKXUFK FRPPLWWHG WKHPWR WKH ZRUN�

���� 7KH JDWKHULQJ VKRZV WKDW WKLV ZDV QRW D QRUPDO /RUGV'D\ PHHWLQJ�� 7KH\ GHVFULEHG *RGV GLUHFW VXSSRUW IRU WKHLU ZRUN�� 5HSRUWLQJ LV D ZRUWK\ SXUSRVH IRU D FKXUFK JDWKHULQJ� �7KH *HQWLOHV KDG HQWHUHG WKH GRRU RI IDLWK� QRW WKH GRRU RI DOHJDO OLEUDU\�

���� 7KLV EULQJV WR D IRUPDO FORVH ZKDW ZH JHQHUDOO\ FDOO3DXOV )LUVW 0LVVLRQDU\ -RXUQH\�

Page 110: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts - AUC, Chapter 14by Charles Dailey

Jul 21,1998

1 2 3

4

5

6 7

8 9

10

11

12

13

Across

1. Our favor with God is __________. 5. Entering God's kingdom requires _________. 8. The people from Iconium intended to _____ Paul and Barnabas. 9. Paul was mistaken for ______. 10. Bulls were brought as ___________. 12. The handicapped man at Lystra could not use his _______. 13. The people of Lystra spoke in the dialect of ______.

Down

2. God did not leave the nations without _______. 3. The next stop following Lystra. 4. The people of Lystra thought Barnabas was _____. 6. Evil men ___________ minds against the brethren. 7. The kind of harvests God had brought to the people of Lystra. 11. The last port before Antioch.

Page 111: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts Chapter 14 commentsby Charles Dailey

Jul 21,1998

1 2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

Across

3. The pagan worship was __________. 5. There is an ____________ phase to the Kingdom of God. 7. Tearing clothes shows ___________. 8. The preachers had a brush with ________. 10. Idolatry has its social ___________. 12. Another name for Hermes.

Down

1. Luke notes the healed man's handicap was from _________. 2. After being left for dead, Paul went _________. 3. The crowd connected Paul and Barnabas with their local _________. 4. An apostle is one who is _______. 5. The troublemakers came from Antioch and Iconium ___________. 6. Reporting is a worthy _________ for a church meeting. 9. Another name for Zeus. 11. A problem that plagues preachers.

Page 112: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

&K� �� 3J� �

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

0HQ�DUH�VHQW�WR�-HUX

VDOHP�RYHU�WKH�&LUFXPFLVLRQ�,VVXH�

�� &HUWDLQ PHQ >L�H�� EHOLHYHUV� VHH

YHUVH �@ FDPH GRZQ IURP -XGHD >WR

$QWLRFK RI 6\ULD@ DQG EHJDQ WHDFKLQJ

WKH EURWKHUV WKLV� <RX FDQQRW EH VDYHG

XQOHVV \RX DUH FLUFXPFLVHG DFFRUGLQJ

WR WKH FXVWRP >UHTXLUHG@ E\ 0RVHV� ��

$IWHU 3DXO DQG %DUQDEDV KDG D KHDWHG

GHEDWH DQG DUJXHG ZLWK WKHVH PHQ

>RYHU WKLV LVVXH@� WKH EURWKHUV >RI WKH

$QWLRFK FKXUFK@ GHFLGHG WKDW 3DXO DQG

%DUQDEDV� DORQJ ZLWK FHUWDLQ RWKHUV�

VKRXOG JR XS WR -HUXVDOHP DQG GLVFXVV

WKH TXHVWLRQ ZLWK WKH DSRVWOHV DQG

HOGHUV WKHUH� �� 6R� WKH\ ZHUH VHQW RQ

WKHLU ZD\ ZLWK WKH EDFNLQJ RI WKH

>$QWLRFK@ FKXUFK DQG WUDYHOHG WKURXJK

ERWK 3KRHQLFLD DQG 6DPDULD� WHOOLQJ

WKHP DERXW WKH FRQYHUVLRQ RI WKH

*HQWLOHV� 7KLV EURXJKW JUHDW UHMRLFLQJ

WR DOO WKH EURWKHUV >ZKR KHDUG DERXW LW@�

�� :KHQ WKH\ DUULYHG LQ -HUXVDOHP

WKH\ ZHUH ZHOFRPHG E\ WKH FKXUFK�

WRJHWKHU ZLWK WKH DSRVWOHV DQG HOGHUV�

DQG WKHQ UHSRUWHG HYHU\WKLQJ WKDW

*RG KDG GRQH WKURXJK WKHLU PLQLVWU\�

QHZ WKUHDW WR WKH IXWXUH RI WKH FKXUFK FDPH IURP LWV SODFH$ RI ELUWK� 0HQ WKDW FDPH WR EH FDOOHG -XGDL]HUV FRXOG QRWDFFHSW WKH FRUH YDOXH RI VDOYDWLRQ E\ IDLWK� 7KH\ WDXJKW WKDW)DLWK � FLUFXPFLVLRQ VDOYDWLRQ� 7KLV ZRXOG KDYH PDGH WKHFKXUFK D -HZLVK VHFW WKDW EHOLHYHG LQ -HVXV DV WKH &KULVW�� 7KH\ FODLPHG DXWKRULW\� EXW ODFNHG LW� ������

��� 7KHUH LV D WLPH WR GHEDWH� 0DQ\ RI WKH WKLQJV WKDW JHW WKHHPRWLRQ WRGD\ DUHQW ZRUWK WKH HIIRUW� EXW WKH YHU\ QDWXUH RI&KULVWLDQLW\ ZDV DW VWDNH LQ WKLV FDVH�� 7KH $QWLRFK &KXUFK GLG QRW UHJDUG 3DXOV VWDWXV DV DQLQVSLUHG $SRVWOH DV KLJKO\ DV ZH GR WRGD\�� 7KH WZR SUHDFKHUV� UHFHQWO\ UHWXUQHG IURP D *RG�EOHVWSUHDFKLQJ WRXU� ZHUH VHQW WR -HUXVDOHP WR FRQIHU ZLWK RWKHULQVSLUHG DSRVWOHV DQG HOGHUV�

��� 7KLV ZDV DQ H[SHQVHV�SDLG WULS IRU WKH GHOHJDWLRQ IURP$QWLRFK� 7KHUH PXVW KDYH EHHQ IRXU RU PRUH�� 3DXO DQG %DUQDEDV WROG WKH VWRULHV RI *RG ZRUNLQJ ZLWKWKHP RQ WKHLU WULS LQWR $VLD�� 7KHVH UHSRUWV ZHUH PDGH DPRQJ -HZLVK DQG 6DPDULWDQEUHWKUHQ� EXW QRW *HQWLOHV� EHFDXVH WKH UHSRUW RI FRQYHUVLRQVDPRQJ WKH *HQWLOHV EURXJKW UHMRLFLQJ�

��� 3DXO KDG UHWXUQHG WR -HUXVDOHP� WKH ORFDWLRQ RI KLVJUDGXDWH VFKRROLQJ LQ WKH -HZLVK /DZ� EXW KLV PHVVDJH KDGEHFRPH RQH RI VDOYDWLRQ E\ IDLWK LQ &KULVW IRU PHQ RI HYHU\UDFH�

� 7KH\ PDGH LW FOHDU WKDW *RG KDG EHHQ ZRUNLQJ ZLWK WKHP�� 7KLV ZDV D JHQHUDO FKXUFK PHHWLQJ�

,V�/DZ�NHHSLQJ

���(VVHQWLDO"�

�� %XW FHUWDLQ EHOLHYHUV� >ZKR KDG

EHHQ@ PHPEHUV RI WKH VHFW FDOOHG

3KDULVHHV >L�H�� D VWULFW VHFW RI WKH -HZLVK

UHOLJLRQ@� EHJDQ VD\LQJ� �,W LV QHFHVVDU\

WR FLUFXPFLVH SHRSOH >VHH YHUVH �@ DQG

UHTXLUH WKHP WR NHHS >WKH RUGLQDQFHV

RI@ WKH ODZ RI 0RVHV��

��� 7KH OHDGHUV JDYH WKH GLVVHQWHUV D FKDQFH WR EH KHDUG�7KH\ ZHUH QRW RVWUDFL]HG RU EDQQHG LQ VRPH PDQQHU�� ,W DSSHDUV WKDW VRPH LQ WKH KHDUW RI -XGDLVP VDLG� �,I \RXFDQW OLFN HP� MRLQ HP�� 6R VRPH KDG LQGHHG FRQIHVVHG-HVXV DV WKH &KULVW� EXW -HVXV ZDV QRW /RUG WR WKHP� 7KH/DZ RI 0RVHV UHPDLQHG VXSUHPH� 6HH QRWH EHORZ�� ,W LV FOHDU WKHUH ZHUH QR *HQWLOH &KULVWLDQV LQ WKH -HUXVDOHPFKXUFK RU WKH TXHVWLRQ ZRXOG KDYH EHHQ VHWWOHG EHIRUH�

�2QH VKRXOG XQGHUVWDQG WKDW FLUFXPFLVLRQ ZDV YLHZHG E\ WKHVH -HZLVK WHDFKHUV DV D SOHGJH WR NHHSWKH HQWLUHW\ RI WKH /DZ RI 0RVHV� 7KXV GLG D JURXS RI SLRXV� PRUDO� DQG FRQVFLHQWLRXV -HZLVK WHDFKHUV¥ ZKR KDG EHHQ WDXJKW DOO WKHLU OLYHV WKDW WKH /DZ RI 0RVHV HPERGLHV WKH UHTXLUHPHQWV RI KROLQHVV WR<DKZHK ¥ WDNH LW XSRQ WKHPVHOYHV ERWK WR SURWHFW WKH LQWHJULW\ RI ELEOLFDO UHYHODWLRQ DQG WR PDNH D VLQ�FHUH HIIRUW WR HOHYDWH WKH VSLULWXDO OLYHV RI WKH QHZ *HQWLOH EHOLHYHUV DW $QWLRFK� 7KHUH LV QR LQGLFDWLRQWKDW WKHVH PHQ KDG D VLQLVWHU PRWLYH RI ZDQWLQJ WR NHHS WKH &KULVWLDQV DW $QWLRFK IURP WKHLU 0HVVLDK� 7RWKH FRQWUDU\� WKH\ ZDQWHG WKHP WR UHFHLYH -HVXV DV WKH 0HVVLDK EXW DVVXPHG WKDW FRXOG RQO\ EH GRQHYLD WKH VDPH SHUVSHFWLYH WKDW KDG DOORZHG WKHP WR NQRZ KLP��

� 5XEHO 6KHOOH\ LQ )DOOLQJ LQ /RYH ZLWK -HVXV 3HRSOH� SDJH ���� 3XEOLVKHG E\ &ROOHJH 3UHVV� �����

Page 113: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

3HWHU��*

RG�+DV�6KRZQ�7KDW�6DOYDWLRQ�LV�E\�*

UDFH���������

�� 6R� WKH DSRVWOHV DQG HOGHUV >RI

WKH -HUXVDOHP FKXUFK@ PHW WRJHWKHU WR

GLVFXVV WKLV SUREOHP� �� $QG DIWHU

PDQ\ TXHVWLRQV ZHUH DVNHG >DERXW LW@

3HWHU VWRRG XS DQG DGGUHVVHG WKH

DVVHPEO\ >LQFOXGLQJ WKH IRUPHU

3KDULVHHV ZKR ZHUH QRZ EURWKHUV@�

�%URWKHUV� \RX DUH DZDUH WKDW

VRPH WLPH DJR *RG GHFLGHG WKDW� IURP

DPRQJ \RXU QXPEHU� LW ZRXOG EH

WKURXJK P\ PLQLVWU\ WKDW WKH *HQWLOHV

ZRXOG KHDU DQG EHOLHYH WKH *RVSHO

PHVVDJH� �� $QG *RG� ZKR NQRZV >DOO

SHRSOHV@ KHDUWV� JDYH +LV WHVWLPRQ\ >WR

WKHLU DFFHSWDQFH@ E\ JLYLQJ WKHP WKH

+RO\ 6SLULW MXVW DV +H GLG WR XV >6HH

��������@� �� $QG +H GLG QRW

GLVFULPLQDWH EHWZHHQ XV >L�H�� -HZV@

DQG WKHP >L�H�� *HQWLOHV@� FOHDQVLQJ

WKHLU KHDUWV >DOVR@ E\ IDLWK >LQ -HVXV@�

��� :K\ DUH \RX SXWWLQJ *RG RQ WULDO

E\ WU\LQJ WR KDUQHVV WKH GLVFLSOHV ZLWK

D EXUGHQ >L�H�� FRPSOLDQFH ZLWK WKH ODZ

RI 0RVHV@� ZKLFK QHLWKHU RXU

IRUHIDWKHUV QRU ZH FRXOG SRVVLEO\

EHDU" ��� )RU ZH EHOLHYH WKDW >ERWK@

ZH >-HZV@ DQG WKH\ >*HQWLOHV@ ZLOO EH

VDYHG LQ WKH VDPH ZD\� WKURXJK WKH

XQHDUQHG IDYRU RI WKH /RUG -HVXV��

��� 5DWKHU WKDQ KDYH D JUHDW RSHQ PHHWLQJ RI WKH FKXUFK� WKHOHDGHUV PHW LQ H[HFXWLYH VHVVLRQ WR GLVFXVV WKH SUREOHP�

��� 7KHUH ZHUH TXHVWLRQV� 7KLV ZDV D SRWHQWLDOO\ VHYHUHFKDQJH IURP WKH FXVWRPV WKH\ KDG NQRZQ DQG SUDFWLFHG�� 7KH &KULVWLDQV LQ WKH -HUXVDOHP FRQJUHJDWLRQ ZHUH VWLOOREVHUYLQJ WKH /DZ� 7KH YLWDO TXHVWLRQ ZDV �,V LW UHTXLUHG IRUVDOYDWLRQ"�� /XNH UHFRUGV 3HWHUV ZRUGV LQ VRPH GHWDLO� +H ZDV WKH PDQZKR KDG RSHQHG WKH GRRU IRU WKH *HQWLOHV WKURXJK IDLWK DQGZLWKRXW FLUFXPFLVLRQ DQG /DZ�NHHSLQJ� 3HWHU ZDV ILUVW DPRQJWKH 7ZHOYH�� $FFHSWLQJ WKH GRFWULQH RI VDOYDWLRQ E\ JUDFH ZRXOG RQO\ EHFRQVLVWHQW ZLWK GHFLVLRQV VRPH RI WKHP KDG UHDFKHG VRPH\HDUV EDFN DQG DUH UHFRUGHG LQ $FWV ������

��� 7KH HYLGHQFH RI *RGV YLHZ LV WKDW +H JDYH WKH *HQWLOHKRXVHKROG RI &RUQHOLXV WKH +RO\ 6SLULW�� 1RQH RI WKH VSHDNHUV KHUH UHOLHG RQ GLUHFW UHYHODWLRQ IRUDXWKRULW\� EXW FLWHG SDVW HYHQWV� 7KLV ZDV DOVR EHLQJ OHG E\WKH +RO\ 6SLULW�

��� )DLWK LV WKH RSHUDWLYH ZRUG�� 3HWHU UHPHPEHUHG WKH VKHHW HYHQW RQ 6LPRQV URRI�� *RG JDYH *HQWLOHV FOHDQVHG KHDUWV ZLWKRXW REHGLHQFH WRWKH /DZ RI 0RVHV�

���� 7KH -XGDL]HUV ZDQWHG WR EXUGHQ WKH GLVFLSOHV ZLWKNHHSLQJ WKH /DZ� 2QH H[DPSOH LV WKH H[WHQVLYH GLHWDU\ UXOHVRI WKH /DZ�

���� 3HWHU JLYHV KLV FRQFOXVLRQ� 6DOYDWLRQ LV QRW WKURXJK WKHZRUNV RI WKH /DZ� EXW WKURXJK WKH JUDFH RI *RG DQG DSSOLHVHTXDOO\ WR -HZV DQG *HQWLOHV�� 2Q WKLV QRWH RI JUDFH� 3HWHU GURSV IURP /XNHV QDUUDWLRQ DQGZH GR QRW KHDU IURP KLP DJDLQ LQ $FWV�

Page 114: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

%DUQ

DEDV�DQG�6DXO��*

RG�

+DV�:

RUNHG�7KUR

XJK�8

V�������� ��� 7KH ZKROH FURZG UHPDLQHG TXLHW

DV WKH\ OLVWHQHG WR %DUQDEDV DQG 3DXO

UHSRUWLQJ RQ WKH >PLUDFXORXV@ VLJQV DQG

ZRQGHUV *RG KDG SHUIRUPHG DPRQJ

WKH *HQWLOHV WKURXJK WKHP� ��� 7KHQ�

DIWHU WKH\ ILQLVKHG VSHDNLQJ� -DPHV

>WKH /RUGV KDOI�EURWKHU� 6HH �����@

VSRNH XS DQG VDLG�

�%URWKHUV� OLVWHQ WR PH� ���

6\PHRQ >L�H�� 3HWHU@ UHSRUWHG KRZ *RG

ILUVW VHQW >VRPHRQH WR SUHDFK@ WR WKH

*HQWLOHV LQ RUGHU WR UHDFK D JURXS RI

WKHP >ZLWK WKH *RVSHO PHVVDJH@ IRU +LV

QDPH� ��� $QG WKLV ZDV SUHGLFWHG E\

WKH PHVVDJH RI WKH SURSKHWV ZKHQ WKH\

ZURWH >$PRV ����II@�

��� $)7(5 7+(6( 7+,1*6 >KDYH

WUDQVSLUHG@� ,:,// 5(7851 >WR P\ ���� 7KLV TXRWDWLRQ IROORZV WKH /;; YHUVLRQ� ZLWK YDULDWLRQV�

SHRSOH@ $1' :,// 5(%8,/' 7+(

7$%(51$&/( >L�H�� WKH 7HPSOH@ 2)

'$9,'� :+,&+ +$6 %((1

'(6752<('� , :,// 5(%8,/' ,7

)520 ,7658,16$1' 5((67$%/,6+

,7� ��� 62 7+$7 7+( 5(67 2)

0$1.,1'� ,1&/8',1* $// 7+(

*(17,/(6 >RU QDWLRQV@� 0$< 6((.

$)7(5 7+( /25' $1' %( &$//('

%< 0< 1$0(� ��� 7+,6 ,6 :+$7

7+( /25' 6$,' :+(1 +(

35(',&7(' 7+(6( 7+,1*6 /21*

$*2�

��� 6R� P\ DGYLFH LV QRW WR PDNH LW

GLIILFXOW IRU WKRVH ZKR WXUQ WR *RG

IURP DPRQJ WKH *HQWLOHV� ��� EXW WR

ZULWH >XUJLQJ@ WKHP WR DYRLG >HDWLQJ@

ZKDW LV FRQWDPLQDWHG E\ >LWV DVVRF�

LDWLRQ ZLWK@ LGRO ZRUVKLS� IURP VH[XDO

LPPRUDOLW\� IURP >HDWLQJ@ VWUDQJOHG

DQLPDOV DQG IURP >GULQNLQJ@ EORRG� ���

>)RU@ HYHU\ FLW\ KDV KDG IRU PDQ\

JHQHUDWLRQV SHRSOH ZKR SURFODLP >WKH

WHDFKLQJ RI@ 0RVHV� UHDGLQJ >KLV

ZULWLQJV@ LQ WKH V\QDJRJXHV HYHU\

6DEEDWK GD\��

���� 7KH VHFRQG VSHDNHU RU VSHDNHUV ZHUH %DUQDEDV DQG3DXO UHSRUWLQJ ZKDW *RG KDG EHHQ GRLQJ ZLWK WKHP� 7KHPLUDFOHV ZHUH *RGV FHUWLILFDWLRQ RI WKHLU WHDFKLQJ DQG ZRUN�� /XNH KDV DOUHDG\ GHWDLOHG WKHVH VLJQV DQG ZRQGHUV LQFKDSWHUV �� DQG ���

���� 7KH WKLUG VSHDNHU� -DPHV� ZDV QRW DQ $SRVWOH� EXWKLJKO\ UHVSHFWHG HOGHU LQ WKH -HUXVDOHP &KXUFK� $FWV ������� 7KH RWKHUV VSHDNHUV KDG QRW DSSHDOHG WR WKHLU SHUVRQDODXWKRULW\� EXW WR *RGV YLVLEOH DQG PHDVXUDEO\ GHDOLQJVWKURXJK WKHP�

���� -DPHV GRHV QRW FLWH SHUVRQDO H[SHULHQFH DV WKH SUHYLRXVVSHDNHUV KDG� EXW WKH DXWKRULW\ RI WKH 6FULSWXUH� 5HPHPEHU�LI DQ\RQH UHSUHVHQWV WKH �ROG JXDUG� RI GHYRXW ,VUDHOLWHV� LW LV-DPHV�

���� $FFHSWLQJ *HQWLOHV LV QRW D UHSXGLDWLRQ RI WKH /DZ RI0RVHV� EXW D IXOILOOPHQW RI WKH SURSKHW $PRV� +LV ZRUGV DUHDOVR LQVSLUHG DQG IURP WKH VDPH 6FULSWXUH WKDW FRQWDLQV WKH/DZ�

� $IWHU WKHVH WKLQJV� $IWHU ,VUDHOV UHWXUQ IURP %DE\ORQ�� 3UREDEO\ WKH WDEHUQDFOH UHIHUV WR WKH WHQW RU KRXVH RI 'DYLG�,W ZDV UHEXLOW ZKHQ -HVXV FDPH WR 'DYLGV 7KURQH� /XNH �����&KULVW QRZ UHLJQV RQ 'DYLGV 7KURQH RYHU WKH FKXUFK�0DWWKHZ ���������

���� 7KH *HQWLOHV GLG QRW KDYH WR EHFRPH -HZV� EHFLUFXPFLVHG DQG NHHS WKH /DZ RI 0RVHV� 7KH\ ZRXOG QRORQJHU EH *HQWLOHV�� 1DPH� 7KH QDPH &KULVWLDQ ZDV ILUVW JLYH WR WKH PXOWL�FXOWXUDO FKXUFK DW $QWLRFK� $FWV ������

���� 3HUKDSV *HQHVLV ���� LV SUHGLFWLQJ WKH FRQYHUVLRQ RI*HQWLOHV DV ZHOO DV WKH FKLOGUHQ RI $EUDKDP�

���� -DPHV VD\V WR JUDQW *HQWLOHV OLEHUW\�� +H DSSHDUV WR EH FKDLULQJ WKH PHHWLQJ�

���� +RZHYHU� WKHUH ZHUH WKUHH RU IRXU DQFLHQW LVVXHV RISXULW\ WKDW GHPDQGHG LPPHGLDWH FRQIRUPLW\� 7KHUH ZHUH QRZULWWHQ &KULVWLDQ GRFXPHQWV � HSLVWOHV � DV \HW WR FODULI\ WKHVH�� $YRLG PHDWV VDFULILFHG WR LGROV DQG VR DYRLG LGRODWU\� 6LQFH*HQHVLV �� *RG KDV QRW WROHUDWHG FRPSHWLWLRQ�� 6H[ RXWVLGH RI PDUULDJH LV D PRUDO LVVXH DV HVWDEOLVKHG LQ*HQHVLV ����� ,Q WKH SDJDQ ZRUOG LW ZDV QRW D PRUDO LVVXHDQG VRPHWLPHV HYHQ DQ DFW RI ZRUVKLS�� 'ULQNLQJ EORRG ZDV IRUELGGHQ WR *RGV SHRSOH ORQJ EHIRUHWKH /DZ RI 0RVHV� *HQHVLV ����

���� �:H ZLOO ZULWH WR WKH *HQWLOH EUHWKUHQ� -HZLVK EUHWKUHQVWLOO OHDUQ WKHVH WUXWKV LQ WKH V\QDJRJXHV��

-DPHV��7KH�3UR

SKHWV�3RLQWHG�������������

��WR�WKH�6DOYDWLRQ�RI�*HQWLOHV��

Page 115: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

0HVVHQJHUV�6HOHFWHG

��WR�6HQG�WR�$QWLRFK

��� 7KHQ LW VHHPHG ZLVH WR WKH

DSRVWOHV DQG WKH HOGHUV� >DORQJ@ ZLWK

WKH HQWLUH FKXUFK� WR VHOHFW PHQ IURP

WKHLU QXPEHU DQG VHQG WKHPZLWK 3DXO

DQG %DUQDEDV WR $QWLRFK� 6R� WKH\

FKRVH -XGDV� ZKR ZDV >DOVR@ FDOOHG

%DUVDEEDV� DQG 6LODV� >ZKR ZHUH@

SULQFLSDO PHQ DPRQJ WKH EURWKHUV�

���� 7KHUH ZDV D XQLIRUP DJUHHPHQW WKDW VDOYDWLRQ ZDV E\IDLWK LQ -HVXV DQG LQFOXGHG WKH *HQWLOHV�� 7KH $SRVWOHV KDG XQLYHUVDO DXWKRULW\ IURP &KULVW� WKH HOGHUVKHOG DXWKRULW\ DW -HUXVDOHP�� 7KLV PXVW EH D VHFRQG 38%/,& PHHWLQJ�

� 6HQGLQJ -XGDV DQG 6LODV UXOHV RXW WKH SRVVLELOLW\ RI FUHDWLQJD IRUJHG RU DOWHUHG GRFXPHQW�

$�/HWWHU�LV�'UDIWHG�IRU�$QWLRFK�DQG�2

WKHU�*HQWLOHV���������� ��� 7KLV LV ZKDW WKH\ ZURWH >LQ WKH

OHWWHU@�

�>7KLV LV@ IURP \RXU EURWKHUV� WKH

DSRVWOHV DQG HOGHUV >RI WKH

-HUXVDOHP FKXUFK@� *UHHWLQJV WR

>RXU@*HQWLOH EURWKHUV LQ $QWLRFK�

6\ULD DQG &LOLFLD� ��� :H KDYH

KHDUG WKDW FHUWDLQ >PHQ@ ZKR OHIW

KHUH KDYH EHHQ XSVHWWLQJ \RX

SHRSOH DQG >HYHQ@ XQGHUPLQLQJ

>VRPH SHRSOHV@ VSLULWXDO OLYHV E\

ZKDW WKH\ KDYH EHHQ WHDFKLQJ�

7KLV ZDV GRQH ZLWKRXW RXU

DXWKRUL]DWLRQ >RU DSSURYDO@� ��� 6R�

DIWHU ZH FDPH WR IXOO DJUHHPHQW� LW

VHHPHG ZLVH WR XV WR FKRRVH >WZR@

PHQ >6HH YHUVH ��@ WR DFFRPSDQ\

RXU GHDU %DUQDEDV DQG 3DXO� ���

ZKR KDYH ULVNHG WKHLU OLYHV IRU WKH

QDPH RI RXU /RUG -HVXV &KULVW�

��� 7KHUHIRUH� ZH DUH VHQGLQJ

-XGDV DQG 6LODV >ZLWK WKHP@ WR WHOO

\RX >WKHVH VDPH@ WKLQJV LQ SHUVRQ�

��� )RU LW ZDV WKH MXGJPHQW RI WKH

+RO\ 6SLULW� DQG ZH DJUHHG� WKDW

QR JUHDWHU EXUGHQ EH SODFHG RQ

\RX SHRSOH WKDQ WKH IROORZLQJ

QHFHVVDU\ WKLQJV� ��� $YRLG

>HDWLQJ@ WKLQJV VDFULILFHG WR LGROV�

DYRLG >GULQNLQJ@ EORRG� DYRLG

>HDWLQJ@ WKLQJV >WKDW ZHUH@

VWUDQJOHG >WR GHDWK@ DQG DYRLG

VH[XDO LPPRUDOLW\� ,I \RX DYRLG

>DOO@ WKHVH WKLQJV� \RX ZLOO EH

GRLQJ ZHOO� *RRGE\H��

���� 7KLV LV WKH ILUVW ZULWWHQ� LQVSLUHG GRFXPHQW RI WKH FKXUFK�

� 7KH DQVZHU LV LQ WKH ILUVW VHQWHQFH� 7KH\ DUH EURWKHUVZLWKRXW FLUFXPFLVLRQ DQG WKH /DZ�� *UHHWLQJV� 8VHG RQO\ LQ -DPHV ���� 7KLV KLQWV WKDW WKH OHWWHUZDV SHQQHG E\ -DPHV�� $JDLQ LW LV DIILUPHG WKDW *HQWLOHV DUH EURWKHUV�

���� 7KH\ KDG KHDUG IURP WKH GHOHJDWLRQ FRPLQJ IURP$QWLRFK� 7KH OHWWHU RSHQV ZLWK D GLVFODLPHU� �:H GLG QRW VHQG � � � � �

� 7KLV IDOVH WHDFKLQJ KDG UDLVHG WKH TXHVWLRQ ZLWK PDQ\� �$P, D &KULVWLDQ"� �$P , VDYHG"�� 7KH\ ZHUH PHPEHUV RI WKH -HUXVDOHP &KXUFK� EXW VSRNHZLWKRXW DXWKRULW\�

���� 7KHUH ZDV XQDQLPLW\ DPRQJ WKH OHDGHUV� 7KH $QWLRFK&KXUFK QHHGHG WR KHDU WKLV�

� %DUQDEDV ZDV EHWWHU NQRZQ LQ -HUXVDOHP WKDQ 3DXO DQG VRKLV QDPH DSSHDUV ILUVW ZKLOH WKH WHDP LV WKHUH�

���� +HUH LV D VWURQJ FRPPHQGDWLRQ RI %DUQDEDV DQG 3DXO�� ULVN DV LQ ������ ����� ���

���� 1RW RQO\ ZLOO WKHUH EH D ZULWWHQ GRFXPHQW� EXW WZRUHVSHFWHG SURSKHWV �YHUVH ��� WR YHULI\ WKLV YHUEDOO\�

���� 7KH\ FRXOG GHWHUPLQH WKH +RO\ 6SLULWV YLHZ E\ WKH WKLQJVWKDW KDG EHHQ KDSSHQLQJ DV ZHOO DV E\ 6FULSWXUH�

� 7KH /DZ RI 0RVHV KDV PDQ\ EXUGHQVRPH UXOHV� 6HHH[DPSOH LQ ([RGXV ������ ��� ���

���� 7KLV SUREDEO\ LPSOLHV VWD\LQJ RXW WKH LGROV WHPSOHV DVZHOO DV QRW HDWLQJ WKH PHDW VDFULILFHG WR WKHP�

� 7KHVH LWHPV DUH GLVFXVVHG LQ WKH QRWHV RI YHUVH ���

Page 116: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

-HZV�DQG�*

HQWLOHV�([SHULHQFH�3HDFH���������

��� 6R� ZKHQ 3DXO� %DUQDEDV�

-XGDV DQG 6LODV OHIW >WKH PHHWLQJ@ WKH\

ZHQW GRZQ WR $QWLRFK DQG� DIWHU

JDWKHULQJ D ODUJH JURXS >RI WKH FKXUFK@

WRJHWKHU� WKH\ SUHVHQWHG WKH OHWWHU WR

WKHP� ��� $QG ZKHQ WKH\ KDG UHDG LW�

WKH SHRSOH >RI WKH $QWLRFK FKXUFK@

UHMRLFHG RYHU WKH HQFRXUDJHPHQW LW

JDYH WKHP� ��� $QG -XGDV DQG 6LODV�

ZKR DOVR ZHUH SURSKHWV� H[KRUWHG DQG

VWUHQJWKHQHG WKH EURWKHUV ZLWK PDQ\

>RWKHU@ ZRUGV� ��� $IWHU WKH\ >-XGDV

DQG 6LODV@ KDG VSHQW VRPH WLPH >WKHUH

LQ $QWLRFK@� WKH EURWKHUV >LQ $QWLRFK@

VHQW WKHP >EDFN WR -HUXVDOHP@�$ SHDFH�

IXO VSLULW SUHYDLOHG >DPRQJ DOO RI WKHP@�

^^6RPH PDQXVFULSWV DGG YHUVH ��� %XW

6LODV GHFLGHG WR VWD\ RQ >DW $QWLRFK@``�

��� %XW 3DXO DQG %DUQDEDV UHPDLQHG

LQ $QWLRFK DQG� DORQJ ZLWK D QXPEHU

RI RWKHU >EURWKHUV@� WDXJKW DQG SUR�

FODLPHG WKH PHVVDJH RI WKH /RUG

>WKHUH@�

���� 1RZ 3DXO LV DJDLQ PHQWLRQHG ILUVW� $ZD\ IURP-HUXVDOHP� KH LV WKH DFNQRZOHGJHG OHDGHU�

� 7KLV ZDV QRW D VWDQGDUG /RUGV 'D\ PHHWLQJ� EXW RQH WKDWZDV VSHFLDOO\ FDOOHG VR WKH WUDYHOHUV FRXOG UHSRUW�

���� 7KH FKXUFK QHHGV WR EH HQFRXUDJHG� HVSHFLDOO\ IROORZLQJSHULRGV RI XQFHUWDLQW\ DQG FRQWURYHUV\�

���� +HUH DUH WZR WKLQJV SURSKHWV GR� H[KRUW DQG VWUHQJWKHQWKH EURWKHUV� ,Q WKLV UHVSHFW� WKH\ DUH OLNH PDQ\ SUHDFKHUVWRGD\� 7KHLU ZRUN ZDV QRW OLPLWHG WR IRUHWHOOLQJ WKH IXWXUH�

���� 7KHUH ZDV FOHDUO\ SHDFH DQG KDUPRQ\ EHWZHHQ WKH WZRLQIOXHQFH FHQWHUV� 2QH WKHRU\ KDV LW WKDW WKH -HUXVDOHPOHDGHUV ZHUH FRQWLQXDOO\ FULWLFDO RI WKH *HQWLOH EUHWKUHQ� EXWWKHUH LV QR KLQW RI DQ\WKLQJ OHVV WKDQ IXOO DFFHSWDQFH LQ WKHVHZRUGV�� 3HDFH LV DSSUHFLDWHG DJDLQVW D EDFNJURXQG RI WURXEOLQJLVVXHV LQ WKH FKXUFK� 2QH YDOXH LQ KDYLQJ WURXEOH LV WKHKHLJKWHQHG DZDUHQHVV RI SHDFH ZKHQ LW SDVVHV�

���� 3DXO DQG %DUQDEDV WDXJKW WKH FKXUFK DQG SURFODLPHG WKHPHVVDJH RI WKH /RUG � SHUKDSV LQ WKH PDUNHW SODFHV�

� /LIH ZDV QRUPDO DJDLQ LQ WKH $QWLRFK FKXUFK�

3DXO�3ODQV�D�7ULS�DQG�%UHDNV�:

LWK�%DUQ

DEDV�� ��� 7KHQ DIWHU VRPH GD\V 3DXO

VXJJHVWHG WR %DUQDEDV� �/HW XV JR

EDFN DQG YLVLW WKH EURWKHUV LQ DOO WKH

WRZQV ZKHUH ZH SURFODLPHG WKH

PHVVDJH RI WKH /RUG� WR VHH KRZ WKH\

DUH GRLQJ�� ��� %DUQDEDV >DJUHHG� DQG@

ZDQWHG WR WDNH -RKQ 0DUN >KLV FRXVLQ�

6HH &RO� ����@ ZLWK WKHP� ��� %XW

3DXO ZDV QRW DW DOO LQ IDYRU RI WDNLQJ WKHUH ZDV VRPHWKLQJ LQ WKH WDVN DKHDG WKDW KDG FDXVHG -RKQ

VRPHRQH ZKR KDG OHIW WKHP DQG

UHIXVHG WR FRQWLQXH RQ LQ WKH ZRUN >RI

SUHDFKLQJ WKH *RVSHO@ ZKHQ WKH\ ZHUH

LQ 3DPSK\OLD� >6HH �����@� ��� $

KHDWHG GLVFXVVLRQ GHYHORSHG >RYHU WKLV

PDWWHU@ VR WKDW 3DXO DQG %DUQDEDV

ZHQW WKHLU VHSDUDWH ZD\V >RYHU LW@�ZLWK

%DUQDEDV VDLOLQJ IRU &\SUXV DQG GLIIHUHQFH LQ YLHZSRLQW�

WDNLQJ >-RKQ@0DUN ZLWK KLP� ��� %XW

3DXO FKRVH 6LODV DQG� DIWHU EHLQJ

FRPPHQGHG WR WKH >FDUH DQG@ IDYRU RI

WKH /RUG E\ WKH EURWKHUV� KH OHIW� ���

WUDYHOLQJ WKURXJK 6\ULD DQG &LOLFLD�

VWUHQJWKHQLQJ WKH FKXUFKHV >DORQJ WKH

ZD\@�

���� 7DNLQJ WKH PHVVDJH RI WKH /RUG WR QRQ�-HZV ZDV 3DXOVVSHFLDO FDOOLQJ �$FWV ������ +H DJJUHVVLYHO\ SODQQHG KLV QH[WPRYHV�� YLVLW LQ WKH VHQVH RI KHOSLQJ� ORRNLQJ DIWHU�

���� %DUQDEDV OLNHG WR KHOS WKH XQGHUGRJ� +H GLG LW IRU 3DXO�$FWV ����� DQG QRZ KH ZLOO GR LW IRU -RKQ 0DUN�

���� 3DXO VWRXWO\ GLVDJUHHG� 7KH ZRUGLQJ KHUH VRXQGV OLNH

0DUN WR UHWUHDW WR -HUXVDOHP�

� 3DXO ODWHU FKDQJHG KLV PLQG DERXW -RKQ 0DUN� � 7LPRWK\�����

���� %RWK RI WKHVH PHQ ZHUH OHDGHUV DQG LQVLVWHG RQ WKHLURZQ YLHZV�

� 7ZR WHDPV ZHUH IRUPHG DQG *RGV ZRUN EHQHILWWHG IURP WKH

� %DUQDEDV ZHQW EDFN WR KLV KRPHODQG�

���� 7KH FKXUFK VHQW 3DXO DQG 6LODV RXW ZLWK SUD\HU� 1R VXFKPHQWLRQ LV PDGH RI VHQGLQJ %DUQDEDV�

���� :H KDYH QRW KHDUG RI VRPH RI WKHVH FKXUFKHV EHIRUH�7KLV VKRZV WKDW PRUH HYDQJHOLVP DQG FKXUFK SODQWLQJ ZDVJRLQJ RQ WKDQ /XNH UHFRUGV IRU SRVWHULW\�

Page 117: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts - AUV, Chapter 15by Charles Dailey

Jul 22,1998

1

2 3

4

5 6

7 8

9 10

11

12

13

Across

1. The debate in verse 2. 2. The men went to Jerusalem with the _____ of the Antioch Church. 5. At Jerusalem, the delegation was __________. 8. A minority of believers were from the sect of the ______. 9. Sent from Jerusalem to Antioch. 12. Alternate name for Peter. 13. Paul chose him rather than Barnabas.

Down

1. The discussion between Paul and Barnabas. 3. Sent from Jerualem to Antioch. 4. The first speaker at Jerusalem. 6. Barnabas sailed for there. 7. Hearts are cleansed by it. 10. James quoted from this prophet. 11. The third speaker at the assembly.

Page 118: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts Chapter 15 commentsby Charles Dailey

Jul 23,1998

1 2

3

4

5 6 7

8

9

10 11

12 13

14

15 16

Across

1. James appealed to the authority of _________. 3. For the Judiazers, the Law of Moses remained ______. 5. None of the speakers relied on direct ________. 9. The Judiazers would have reduced Christianity to a Jewish _______. 10. The miracles of Paul and Barnabas were their ________ from God. 12. Barnabas liked to help the _________. 14. The Judiazers spoke at Antioch without ______ from Jerusalem. 15. Paul had a special ________ to work with Gentiles. 16. Amos was a ________.

Down

1. The vital question: Is Law keeping required for ________. 2. Sex outside of marriage is a moral ________. 4. Judaizers could not accept the _____ value of salvation by faith. 5. Report of conversions about the Gentiles brought ______ from the Jews and Samaritans. 6. The apostles and elders met in _______ session. 7. We do not hear from Peter again in _______. 8. Barnabas was better ______ in Jerusalem than Paul. 11. There must have been at least ________ men going to Jerusalem. 13. The Law was burdensome in its ______ rules.

Page 119: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

&K� �� 3J� �

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

7LP

RWK\�-RLQV�WKH�7HDP������������������ �� :KHQ 3DXO FDPH WR 'HUEH DQG

>WKHQ@ WR /\VWUD� KH PHW D FHUWDLQ

GLVFLSOH QDPHG 7LPRWK\� ZKRVH

PRWKHU ZDV D -HZLVK EHOLHYHU� EXW KLV

IDWKHU ZDV D *UHHN >L�H�� *HQWLOH@� ��

7KLV \RXQJ PDQ KDG D YHU\ JRRG

UHSXWDWLRQ DPRQJ WKH EURWKHUV DW

/\VWUD DQG ,FRQLXP� �� 3DXO ZDQWHG

KLP WR WUDYHO ZLWK KLP >RQ D SUHDFKLQJ

PLVVLRQ@ VR KH KDG KLP FLUFXPFLVHG LQ

RUGHU WR DYRLG SUHMXGLFH E\ WKH -HZV

LQ WKDW DUHD� IRU HYHU\RQH NQHZ WKDW

KLV IDWKHU ZDV D *UHHN� �� $QG DV WKH\

WUDYHOHG WKURXJK WKH WRZQV >RI $VLD

0LQRU@ WKH\ SUHVHQWHG >WR HDFK FKXUFK@

WKH UHTXLUHPHQWV WKH\ ZHUH WR REVHUYH

WKDW KDG EHHQ GHFLGHG RQ E\ WKH

DSRVWOHV DQG HOGHUV RI WKH -HUXVDOHP

FKXUFK� �� 6R� WKH FKXUFKHV >RI WKH

UHJLRQ@ ZHUH EHLQJ >VSLULWXDOO\@

VWUHQJWKHQHG LQ WKH IDLWK DQG JUHZ LQ

QXPEHU GDLO\�

XNH QRZ LQWURGXFHV XV WR D PDQ ZKR ZRXOG EHFRPH D/PDMRU SOD\HU ¥ 7LPRWK\� +LV PRWKHU ZDV (XQLFH DQG KLVJUDQGPRWKHU ZDV /RLV� 7KDW LV DQ H[FHOOHQW QDPH� � 7LPRWK\��� �7KH QDPH RI WKLV VFULEHV ZLIH��� 7LPRWK\ PHDQV �+RQRULQJ *RG��

� +LV PRWKHU ZDV D VSLULWXDOO\ VLQJOH EHOLHYHU� 7LPRWK\VIDWKHU ZDV QRW RQO\ D *UHHN� EXW /XNH LPSOLHV WKDW KH ZDV QRWD &KULVWLDQ HLWKHU�

��� +DYLQJ D JRRG UHSXWDWLRQ LV DOZD\V LPSRUWDQW LQ &KULVWLDQFLUFOHV� (FFO ��� � �$ JRRG QDPH LV EHWWHU WKDQ D JRRGRLQWPHQW � � ��

��� 3DXO SUREDEO\ ZDQWHG KLP WR WUDYHO DQG VHUYH LQ D UROH OLNH-RKQ 0DUN DW ILUVW�� 6KHOOH\ UHPDUNV WKDW �3RLQWOHVV RIIHQVH RI RWKHUV LV QRW LQNHHSLQJ ZLWK WKH QDWXUH RI ORYH IRU RQHV IHOORZV�� 6R 7LPRWK\ZDV FLUFXPFLVHG� 7KH\ ZHUH DGDSWLQJ WR WKH SUHMXGLFHV� QRWUHTXLULQJ FLUFXPFLVLRQ IRU VDOYDWLRQ�

��� 7KH\ GHOLYHUHG WKH OLVW RI IRXU LWHPV� $FWV ���������

��� 7KH FKXUFKHV H[SHULHQFHG GDLO\ JURZWK� QRW ZHHNO\ RUPRQWKO\�

Page 120: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

7KH�6SLULW�6D\V��1R��WR�$VLD���<HV��WR�(XUR

SH�������������� �� $QG WKHQ 3DXO� 6LODV� 7LPRWK\

>DQG SHUKDSV RWKHUV E\ QRZ@ WUDYHOHG

WKURXJK WKH GLVWULFWV RI 3KU\JLD DQG

*DODWLD >L�H�� SURYLQFHV RI FHQWUDO $VLD

0LQRU@ EHFDXVH >DQ LQVSLUHG PHVVDJH

IURP@ WKH +RO\ 6SLULW ZRXOG QRW SHUPLW

WKHP WR SURFODLP WKH PHVVDJH LQ $VLD

>L�H�� WKH ZHVWHUQPRVW SURYLQFH RI $VLD

0LQRU@� ��:KHQ WKH\ FDPH QHDU0\VLD

>L�H�� D QRUWKZHVWHUQ SURYLQFH RI $VLD

0LQRU@ WKH\ DWWHPSWHG WR WUDYHO LQWR

%\WKLQLD >L�H�� D QRUWKHUQ SURYLQFH RI

$VLD 0LQRU@ EXW >DQ LQVSLUHG PHVVDJH

IURP@ WKH +RO\ 6SLULW RI -HVXV ZRXOG

QRW DOORZ WKHP WR� �� VR WKH\ ZHQW RQ

WKURXJK 0\VLD DQG FDPH GRZQ WR

7URDV� >L�H�� D VHDSRUW RQ WKH $HJHDQ 6HD�

IURP ZKLFK WKH\ VDLOHG RYHU WR (XURSH@�

�� 7KHQ RQH QLJKW >ZKLOH DVOHHS@ 3DXO

KDG D YLVLRQ >L�H�� DQ LQVSLUHG GUHDP@ LQ

ZKLFK D PDQ IURP 0DFHGRQLD >L�H��

QRUWKHUQ *UHHFH@ VWRRG LQ IURQW RI KLP

EHJJLQJ� �&RPH RYHU WR 0DFHGRQLD WR

KHOS XV�� ��� $IWHU VHHLQJ >WKH PDQ LQ@

WKH YLVLRQ� ZH LPPHGLDWHO\ PDGH HYHU\

HIIRUW WR JR WR 0DFHGRQLD� FRQFOXGLQJ

WKDW *RG KDG FDOOHG XV WR SURFODLP WKH

JRRG QHZV >DERXW -HVXV@ WR WKH SHRSOH

WKHUH� > 1RWH� 7KLV LV ILUVW XVH RI �ZH� DQG �XV� LQ WKH

ERRN RI $FWV DQG LQGLFDWHV WKDW /XNH� WKH ZULWHU RI $FWV�

MRLQHG WKH SDUW\ DW WKLV SRLQW� 6HH ��� ZLWK /XNH ����� @�

��� 7KH WHDP PDGH WKHLU RZQ GHFLVLRQ RQ ZKHUH WR JR� QRWZDLWLQJ IRU WKH 6SLULWV �JXLGDQFH�� *RG H[SHFWV XV WR SODQFDUHIXOO\ DQG WKHQ FDUU\ RXW WKH SODQ�

� 7KH 6SLULW ZRXOG QRW SHUPLW WKHP FHUWDLQ FKRLFHV� 7KRVHRSWLRQV ZHUH FORVHG� 7KLV ZRXOG KDYH EHHQ SX]]OLQJ WR DOO RIWKH WHDP PHPEHUV�

��� 7KHLU QH[W SODQ ZDV QRW DOORZHG HLWKHU� 7KLV PXVW KDYHSX]]OHG WKHP PRUH� 5DWKHU WKDQ SURYLGLQJ D SRVLWLYHJXLGDQFH� WKH 6SLULW NHSW WKHP IURP H[HFXWLQJ WKHLU SODQV� EXW3DXO UHWXUQHG ODWHU WR WKLV DUHD�� :H GR QRW NQRZ KRZ WKH 6SLULW FRPPXQLFDWHG ZLWK WKHP�ZKHWKHU GUHDP RU YLVLRQ RU E\ FLUFXPVWDQFHV�

��� :DV 3DXO VLFN DQG QHHGHG WR VHH D GRFWRU" *DODWLDQV��������� $W WKLV SRLQW� 3DXO PHW 'U� /XNH� WKH DXWKRU RI $FWV� LQ 7URDV�7KH\ PD\ KDYH NQRZQ HDFK RWKHU EHIRUH� (XVHELXV VD\V/XNH ZDV RI �$QWLRFKLDQ SDUHQWDJH� �%RRN �� &KDSWHU �� WKLUGSDUDJUDSK� DQG 3DXO PD\ KDYH NQRZQ KLP WKHUH�

��� 7KH JURXS ZDV VWLOO SX]]OHG RQ ZKHUH WKH\ ZHUH WR EHJRLQJ� *RG KDG KLV VSHFLDO WLPLQJ DQG WKH\ GLG QRW NQRZ KLVWLPHWDEOH EHIRUH WKH YLVLRQ�� 7KH YLVLRQ :$6 WKH 6SLULWV OHDGLQJ� D ELJ VWHS LQWR WKHKHDUW RI *UHHFH� $VLGH IURP D FKXUFK DW 5RPH� ZH GR QRWNQRZ RI WKH PHVVDJH RI WKH /RUG KDYLQJ EHHQ SUHDFKHG LQ(XURSH EHIRUH WKLV�

���� /XNH EHJLQV D �ZH� VHFWLRQ RI WKH ERRN�� �7KH .LQJV EXVLQHVV UHTXLUHV KDVWH�� 7KH\ EHJDQ ORRNLQJIRU WUDQVSRUWDWLRQ LPPHGLDWHO\�� XV� /XNH PD\ KDYH EHHQ D SURFODLPHU EHIRUH WKLV FDOO� +HWRRN WKH OHDGHUVKLS RI WKH ILUVW FKXUFK WKDW ZDV HVWDEOLVKHG ¥3KLOLSSL�

)LUVW�(XUR

SHDQ�6WRS�� ��� $IWHU VHWWLQJ VDLO IURP 7URDV ZH

KHDGHG VWUDLJKW IRU 6DPRWKUDFH >L�H��

DQ LVODQG LQ WKH $HJHDQ 6HD@ DQG WKH

QH[W GD\ ZH ZHQW RQ WR 1HDSROLV >L�H�� D

VHDSRUW LQ 0DFHGRQLD@� ��� DQG IURP

WKHUH WR 3KLOLSSL� D FLW\ RI WKH SULQFLSDO

GLVWULFW RI 0DFHGRQLD� >ZKLFK ZDV@ D

5RPDQ FRORQ\� :H VWD\HG LQ WKLV FLW\

IRU D QXPEHU RI GD\V�

���� 7KH\ WUDYHOHG RQ VPDOO FRDVWDO YHVVHOV WKDW JHQHUDOO\ZHUH LQ D SRUW DW QLJKW�� 1HDSROLV LV WKH SRUW FLW\ RI 3KLOLSSL�� 3KRWRV DUH DW� KWWS���ZZZ�YDFDWLRQ�QHW�JU�S�NDYDOD�KWPO

���� 3KLOLSSL ZDV D FRORQ\ RI UHWLUHG 5RPDQ VROGLHUV� ,W PD\KDYH EHHQ DQ DFWLYH RXWSRVW� WRR� 7KH WRZQ ZDV QDPHG DIWHU3KLOLS RI 0DFHGRQ DQG ZDV FRQVLGHUHG DQ H[WHQVLRQ RI WKHFLW\ RI 5RPH�� 7KH *UHHN 0LQLVWU\ RI &XOWXUH PDLQWDLQV D :HE�VLWHGHGLFDWHG WR 3KLOLSSL DW�KWWS���ZZZ�FXOWXUH�JU���������������D�H���UD���KWPO

Page 121: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

$�6DOHVODG\�$FFHSWV�WKH�/RUG

����������������

��

��� 2Q D >SDUWLFXODU@ 6DEEDWK GD\ ZH

ZHQW RXWVLGH WKH FLW\ JDWH WR D SODFH

EHVLGH D ULYHU ZKHUH ZH WKRXJKW

SHRSOH JDWKHUHG IRU SUD\HU� :H VDW

GRZQ DQG EHJDQ VSHDNLQJ >DERXW WKH

/RUG@ WR VRPH ZRPHQ ZKR KDG

JDWKHUHG WKHUH� ��� $ FHUWDLQ ZRPDQ

QDPHG /\GLD� IURP WKH WRZQ RI

7K\DWLUD� ZKR VROG SXUSOH FORWK >IRU D

OLYLQJ@�ZDV WKHUH� 6KH ZDV D ZRUVKLSHU

RI *RG DQG ZKHQ VKH KHDUG XV >WHOOLQJ

DERXW VDOYDWLRQ WKURXJK &KULVW@� WKH

/RUG RSHQHG KHU KHDUW WR UHVSRQG WR

WKH PHVVDJH EHLQJ VSRNHQ E\ 3DXO� ���

$QG ZKHQ VKH ZDV LPPHUVHG >LQWR

&KULVW@� DORQJ ZLWK KHU KRXVHKROG >L�H��

SRVVLEO\ UHODWLYHV DQG�RU HPSOR\HHV@ VKH

XUJHG XV� VD\LQJ� �,I \RX FRQVLGHU PH

WR EH D IDLWKIXO GLVFLSOH RI WKH /RUG�

FRPH DQG VWD\ DW P\ KRXVH�� $QG VKH

LQVLVWHG WKDW ZH JR >WR KHU KRXVH@�

���� :RUVKLSHUV RI *RG ZLWKRXW D V\QDJRJXH DOZD\VJDWKHUHG E\ WKH QHDUHVW ERG\ RI ZDWHU�� 7KLV ZDV SUREDEO\ WKH 5LYHU *DQJLWHV� D VPDOO ERG\ RIZDWHU DERXW RQH PLOH IURP WRZQ�� :H LQFOXGHG /XNH� 3DXO� 6LODV DQG 7LPRWK\�� 1R PHQ DUH PHQWLRQHG DQG LW WRRN �� ORFDWHG IDPLO\ PHQ WRIRUP D V\QDJRJXH�� 7KH �0DQ IURP 0DFHGRQLD� WXUQHG RXW WR EH D JURXS RIZRPHQ�

���� /\GLD ZDV D VDOHVODG\ DQG RZQHG D EXVLQHVV H[WHQVLYHHQRXJK WKDW VKH KDG D ODUJH KRPH DQG RWKHU ZRPHQ RQ KHUVWDII�� /\GLD ZDV QRW D -HZHVV� EXW D SURVHO\WH WR -XGDLVP�� 0XFK WR KHU FUHGLW� VKH KHDUG DQG UHVSRQGHG DV 3DXO WROGKHU DERXW WKH +RSH RI ,VUDHO�

���� ,PPHUVLRQ ZDV D SDUW RI WKH PHVVDJH� ,W ZDV QRW DULWXDOLVWLF RSWLRQ DGGHG ZHHNV RU PRQWKV DIWHU WKH GHFLVLRQZDV PDGH WR UHVSRQG WR WKH /RUG�� 7KH PHVVDJH KDG EHHQ GLVFXVVHG LQ WKHLU KRXVHKROGJDWKHULQJV DQG DOO RI WKH PHPEHUV DJUHHG WKDW LW ZDV ULJKW�� +HU EXVLQHVV ZDV SHUVXDGLQJ PHQ WR DFW� 1RZ VKH XVHGKHU VNLOOV RQ WKH UHOXFWDQW HYDQJHOLVWLF WHDP� 6KH XUJHG WKHPWR VWD\ DW KHU KRXVH� 2QH WUDQVODWRU VDLG� �6KH MXVW PDGH XVFRPH�� +RVSLWDOLW\ LV D JRGO\ YLUWXH�

$Q�(YLO�6SLULW�LV�&

DVW�RXW�RI�D�<RXQJ�:

RPDQ�

��� $W D ODWHU WLPH� ZKHQ ZH ZHUH

JRLQJ WR WKDW >VDPH@ SODFH RI SUD\HU�

ZH PHW D FHUWDLQ \RXQJ ZRPDQ ZKR

ZDV GRPLQDWHG E\ DQ >HYLO@ VSLULW�

>FODLPLQJ WR EH@ DEOH WR WHOO SHRSOHV

IRUWXQHV� 7KLV >FODLPHG@ SRZHU ZDV WKH

VRXUFH RI FRQVLGHUDEOH LQFRPH IRU WKH

JLUOV VODYH�RZQHU� ��� 6KH IROORZHG

3DXO DQG XV� VKRXWLQJ� �7KHVH PHQ DUH

VHUYDQWV RI WKH 6XSUHPH *RG DQG WKH\

DUH SURFODLPLQJ WR \RX WKH ZD\ WR EH

VDYHG�� ��� $QG VKH NHSW WKLV XS IRU D

QXPEHU RI GD\V� %XW 3DXO ZDV YHU\

GLVWXUEHG >RYHU ZKDW VKH ZDV GRLQJ@

DQG >ILQDOO\@ WXUQHG >WR KHU@ DQG VDLG WR

WKH VSLULW >LQ WKH JLUO@� �, FRPPDQG \RX

LQ WKH QDPH RI -HVXV &KULVW WR FRPH

RXW RI KHU�� $QG WKH HYLO VSLULW GLG

FRPH RXW >RI KHU@ LPPHGLDWHO\�

���� :KLOH ZDONLQJ RXW WR WKH ULYHU �YHUVH ��� WKH WHDP PHW D\RXQJ ODG\ SRVVHVVHG E\ DQ HYLO VSLULW� 6KH ZDV QRW RXW RIFRQWURO OLNH VRPH GHPRQ�SRVVHVVHG SHRSOH LQ WKH *RVSHOV�6KH WROG IRUWXQHV ZLWK KHU SRZHUV DQG KHU SURSULHWRUVSRFNHWHG WKH SURILWV IURP KHU SURSKHFLHV�� 1RWH WKDW 'RFWRU /XNH DFNQRZOHGJHG FRQWURO E\ D VSLULW�

���� 7KLV LV WKH ODVW RI WKH �ZH�XV� VWDWHPHQWV IRU D ZKLOH� 7KHWHDP ZLOO OHDYH /XNH EHKLQG ZKHQ WKH\ OHDYH 3KLOLSSL�� +HU IRUWXQH�WHOOLQJ VNLOOV ZHUH DFFXUDWH LQ WKLV FDVH DQG VKHVHUYHG WR JHW WKH DWWHQWLRQ RI WRZQVSHRSOH�� $ NH\ LQJUHGLHQW LQ KHU VKRXWLQJ ZDV WKDW WKH WHDP ZDVSURFODLPLQJ WKH ZD\ WR EH VDYHG� 7KH LGHDV RI EHLQJ ORVW DQGVDYHG PD\ KDYH EHHQ HQWLUHO\ QHZ KHUH�

���� -HVXV KDG VWRSSHG WKH PRXWKV RI GHPRQV EHFDXVH +HGLG QRW ZDQW WKH UHSXWDWLRQ RI EHLQJ LQ D FRDOLWLRQ ZLWK WKHP�0DUN �������� 3DXO FKRVH WKH VDPH FRXUVH KHUH�� ,W VRXQGV OLNH WKH JURXS PHW PRUH WKDQ ZHHNO\ EHFDXVH/XNH VD\V VKH NHSW WKLV XS IRU D QXPEHU RI GD\V�� $V DQ DGG�RQ $SRVWOH RI &KULVW� 3DXO KDG WKH SRZHU WR FDVWRXW HYLO VSLULWV� 0DUN ������

Page 122: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

3DXO�DQG�6LODV�$UH�%HDWHQ�DQG�-DLOHG�������������� ��� %XW ZKHQ WKH JLUOV VODYH�

RZQHUV VDZ WKDW WKHLU SURVSHFWV IRU

LQFRPH >IURP KHU DFWLYLWLHV@ ZHUH >QRZ@

JRQH� WKH\ JUDEEHG 3DXO DQG 6LODV DQG

GUDJJHG WKHP WR WKH RSHQ VKRSSLQJ

PDUNHW� LQ IURQW RI WKH DXWKRULWLHV� ���

$QG ZKHQ WKH\ EURXJKW WKHP EHIRUH

WKH FLW\ RIILFLDOV� WKH\PDGH WKLV FKDUJH

>DJDLQVW WKHP@� �7KHVH -HZLVK PHQ DUH

FDXVLQJ WRR PXFK WURXEOH LQ RXU FLW\�

��� DQG WKH\ DUH WHDFKLQJ SHRSOH WR

REVHUYH FXVWRPVZKLFKZH5RPDQV DUH

QRW SHUPLWWHG WR DFFHSW RU SUDFWLFH��

��� 7KHQ WKH ODUJH FURZG EHJDQ

DWWDFNLQJ WKHP� DQG WKH FLW\ RIILFLDOV

KDG WKHLU FORWKHV ULSSHG RII DQG

RUGHUHG WKHP WR EH EHDWHQ� ��� $IWHU

EHDWLQJ WKHP VHYHUHO\� WKH\ WKUHZ

WKHP LQ MDLO DQG RUGHUHG WKH MDLORU WR

KDYH WKHP VHFXUHO\ JXDUGHG� ��� $IWHU

UHFHLYLQJ WKHVH RUGHUV� WKH MDLORU WKUHZ

WKHP LQWR WKH PD[LPXP VHFXULW\ FHOO

DQG KDG WKHLU IHHW VHFXUHO\ IDVWHQHG LQ

ZRRGHQ UHVWUDLQWV�

���� 3DXO KDG DQQLKLODWHG WKH SURVSHFWV IRU WKHVH SLPSV DQGWKH\ ZHUH SURYRNHG�� 8VLQJ D FLWL]HQV DUUHVW� WKH\ GUDJJHG 3DXO DQG 6LODV LQWRWKH VKRSSLQJ PDOO ZKHUH FLW\ DXWKRULWLHV FRQGXFWHG RIILFLDOEXVLQHVV HDFK GD\�� 7KLV LV D UDUH FDVH RI *HQWLOHV RSSRVLQJ WKH WHDP� EXW WKHLVVXH ZDV FDVK DQG QRW FRQYLFWLRQV�

���� ,Q WKLV 5RPDQ FRORQ\� VD\LQJ �7KHVH -HZLVK PHQ � � ��ZDV DQ DQWL�6HPLWLF VWDWHPHQW� 7KH WUXWK ZDV WKH\ ZHUH DOVR5RPDQV FLWL]HQV� UHJDUGOHVV RI WKHLU UDFH� DQG ZHUHSURWHFWHG E\ WKH ODZV RI 5RPH�

���� 7KHVH SRFNHW�ERRN SURYRNHG SUHWHQGHUV GLG QRW FDUHDERXW ZKDW WKH WHDP WDXJKW� EXW WKH\ ZHUH VHHNLQJ UHYHQJH�� � 9HQJHDQFH KDV QR IRUHVLJKW�� ��1DSROHRQ %RQDSDUWH� 7KHVH VODYH�RZQHUV DUH VXGGHQO\ FLYLF�PLQGHG�

���� (PRWLRQV ZHUH UXQQLQJ KLJK� -XVWLFH KDV QR LQSXW ZKHUHWKH FURZG LV RXW RI FRQWURO�� 7KH EHDWLQJV ZHUH QRW WKH UHVWULFWHG RQHV GHOLYHUHG E\ WKH-HZV� 7KHUH ZDV QR OHJDO VWRSSLQJ SRLQW WR D 5RPDQ EHDWLQJ�

���� /XNH PHQWLRQV WKH EHDWLQJ WZLFH� 7KHVH PHQ ZHUHEHDWHQ OLNH &KULVW ZDV EHDWHQ � ZLWKRXW D FDXVH� 3DXOUHFDOOHG WKLV LQFLGHQW \HDUV ODWHU� � 7KHVVDORQLDQV ���

���� ,W ZDV EXVLQHVV DV XVXDO IRU WKH MDLORU� 7KH ZRUG WKUHZ LVXVHG LQ ERWK �� DQG ��� 7KLV GRHV QRW VRXQG JHQWOH�� $GGLWLRQDOO\� WKHLU IHHW ZHUH SODFHG LQ VWRFNV� ERDUGV ZLWKKROHV FXW IRU WKHLU IHHW� /LNH JLJDQWLF DQFLHQW IRRW�FXIIV�

Page 123: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

7KH�-DLORU�DQG�+LV�+RXVHKROG�2

EH\�WKH�/RUG

������������ ��� %XW DERXW PLGQLJKW 3DXO DQG

6LODV ZHUH SUD\LQJ DQG VLQJLQJ K\PQV

WR *RG ZKLOH WKH >RWKHU@ SULVRQHUV

OLVWHQHG� ��� 6XGGHQO\ WKHUH ZDV D

WHUULEOH HDUWKTXDNH ZKLFK YLROHQWO\

VKRRN WKH IRXQGDWLRQ RI WKH MDLO�

,PPHGLDWHO\ DOO WKH >FHOO@ GRRUV VZXQJ

RSHQ DQG HYHU\RQHV FKDLQV IHOO RII� ���

7KH MDLORU� ZKR ZDV DZDNHQHG IURP

VOHHS >E\ WKH FRPPRWLRQ@ VDZ WKH MDLO

GRRUV RSHQ VR GUHZ KLV >VKRUW@ VZRUG

DQG SUHSDUHG WR NLOO KLPVHOI� DVVXPLQJ

WKDW DOO WKH SULVRQHUV KDG HVFDSHG�>1RWH� +H ZRXOG KDYH IDFHG D KXPLOLDWLQJ H[HFXWLRQ

KLPVHOI LI KH KDG DOORZHG FDSLWDO RIIHQVH FULPLQDOV WR

HVFDSH� :LWK WKDW SURVSHFW LQ YLHZ� LW ZDV FRQVLGHUHG

KRQRUDEOH E\ WKH 5RPDQV IRU D SHUVRQ WR FRPPLW

VXLFLGH@� ��� %XW 3DXO VKRXWHG RXW� �'R

QRW KXUW \RXUVHOI� IRU HYHU\RQH LV >VWLOO@

KHUH�� ��� 7KH MDLORU FDOOHG IRU WRUFKHV

>WR EH EURXJKW@� WKHQ UXVKHG LQ >WR WKH

FHOO EORFN@� VKDNLQJ ZLWK IHDU� DQG IHOO

GRZQ >RQ KLV NQHHV@ EHIRUH 3DXO DQG

6LODV� ��� $IWHU EULQJLQJ WKHP RXW >RI

WKH MDLO DUHD@ KH VDLG� �6LUV� ZKDW GR ,

KDYH WR GR WR EH VDYHG"� ��� 3DXO DQG

6LODV VDLG� �<RX DQG \RXU IDPLO\ FDQ

EH VDYHG LI \RX >DOO@ EHOLHYH LQ WKH /RUG

-HVXV�� ��� 7KHQ WKH\ >FRQWLQXHG WR@

VSHDN WKH PHVVDJH RI WKH /RUG WR KLP

DQG HYHU\RQH >HOVH@ LQ KLV KRXVHKROG�

��� 7KH MDLORU LPPHGLDWHO\ WRRN 3DXO

DQG 6LODV� DQG FOHDQVHG >DQG VRRWKHG@

WKHLU ZRXQGHG >EDFNV@ DQG WKHQ KH DQG

KLV >EHOLHYLQJ@ KRXVHKROG ZHUH

LPPHUVHG >LQWR &KULVW@� ��� 7KHQ KH

EURXJKW WKHP XS LQWR KLV KRXVH DQG

SUHSDUHG D PHDO IRU WKHP� 6R� KH DQG

HYHU\RQH LQ KLV KRXVHKROG� ZKR KDG

EHOLHYHG LQ *RG >DQG ZHUH LPPHUVHG@�

UHMRLFHG JUHDWO\�

���� 3DLQ GXULQJ WKH GD\ LV RQH WKLQJ� EXW WKH VDPH SDLQ DWQLJKW FDQ NHHS XV DZDNH� 1R GRXEW 3DXO DQG 6LODVH[SHULHQFHG JUHDW SDLQ IURP ERWK WKH EHDWLQJ DQG WKHWKURZLQJ LQWR MDLO� 7KHLU UHVSRQVH ZDV WR SUD\ DQG VLQJ� 7KHRWKHU SULVRQHUV KDG QHYHU KHDUG WKH OLNHV RI WKLV� 7KHVH �QHZJX\V� KDG KRSH�� +\PQV ZHUH YHU\ XQXVXDO VRXQGV IURP ZLWKLQ D SULVRQ� 7KLVFOHDUO\ GHILQHV K\PQ DV YRFDO�RQO\ VLQJLQJ� 7KH SVDOP LVDFFRPSDQLHG E\ DQ LQVWUXPHQW�

���� 6RPH ZLW FDOOHG WKLV WKH MDLORUV 1HZ %LUWKGD\ TXDNH�� :KLOH HDUWKTXDNHV ZHUH FRPPRQ KHUH� ZH QRWH *RGVPDUYHORXV WLPLQJ ZLWK D IHZ VSHFLDO HDUWKTXDNH IHDWXUHVDGGHG�� 7KLV LV WKH WKLUG MDLO EUHDN LQ $FWV� (YHQ WKRXJK WKH VWRFNVZHUH RSHQHG �LPSOLHG LQ YHUVH ���� QR RQH OHIW�

���� 3DXO PXVW KDYH EHHQ DEOH WR VHH WKH MDLORU� +H ERWKNQHZ WKH 5RPDQ FXVWRP WKDW WKH MDLORU ZRXOG NLOO KLPVHOI DQGWKDW KH ZDV DERXW WR GR VR�

���� 0RUH VKRXWLQJ� ,W LV D PLUDFOH WKDW DOO RI WKH SULVRQHUVVWD\HG LQ MDLO�� 3DXO WKH SULVRQHU ZDV QRZ LQ SRZHU�

���� 6XFK D UROH UHYHUVDO� 7KH MDLORU LV DIUDLG RI WKH MDLOHG�� 7KLV MDLORU NQHZ WKDW VRPHWKLQJ PXFK ODUJHU WKDQ KH KDGHYHU HQFRXQWHUHG ZDV JRLQJ RQ� 7KHVH WZR LWLQHUDQWSUHDFKHUV ZHUH MDLOHG DQG WKDW WULJJHUHG DQ HDUWKTXDNH WKDWORRVHG WKH SULVRQHUV� %XW WKH\ GLG QRW OHDYH�� 3UREDEO\ WKHUH KDG EHHQ ORWV RI ODXJKWHU DPRQJ WKHRIILFLDOV DQG WKH MDLORU DERXW WKHLU PHVVDJH RI EHLQJ �VDYHG��1R RQH KDG VDYHG WKH SUHDFKHUV IURP D KDUVK 5RPDQEHDWLQJ�

���� 7KH SULVRQHUV ZHUH VHFXUH DQG VR WKH MDLORUV OLIH ZDV QRWDW ULVN� <HW KH DVNHG �ZKDW GR , KDYH WR GR WR EH VDYHG"�7KLV LPSOLHG D NQRZOHGJH RI *RG DQG D OLIH KHUHDIWHU�

���� )DLWK LQ WKH /RUG -HVXV ZDV WKH HVVHQWLDO LQJUHGLHQW�1RWH WKH ZRUG �&KULVW� LV PLVVLQJ EHFDXVH WKDW LV D PHVVDJHWR ,VUDHOLWHV DQG WKLV IDPLO\ ZDV HLWKHU *UHHN RU 5RPDQ�

���� 5HSHQWDQFH LV D FKDQJH RI PLQG WKDW OHDGV WR D FKDQJHRI FRQGXFW� 7KLV MDLORU VRRWKHG WKH ZRXQGV RI WKH ZRXQGHG�� �7KRVH ZKR DUJXH WKDW WKH MDLORU REWDLQHG SDUGRQ E\ IDLWKDORQH� OHDYH WKH MDLO WRR VRRQ� ,I WKH\ ZRXOG UHPDLQ RQH KRXUORQJHU� WKH\ ZRXOG VHH KLP LPPHUVHG IRU WKH UHPLVVLRQ RI KLVVLQV� DQG UHMRLFLQJ LQ WKH NQRZOHGJH RI SDUGRQ DIWHU KLVLPPHUVLRQ� QRW EHIRUH LW� � -� :� 0F*DUYH\� ,PPHUVLRQ ZDV IRU VDOYDWLRQ� QRW PDLQO\ IRU WKH SXEOLF� VR LWZDV GRQH LPPHGLDWHO\� +DG LW EHHQ IRU WKH SXEOLF� LW ZRXOGKDYH EHHQ VFKHGXOHG VR WKH SXEOLF FRXOG DWWHQG�

Page 124: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

&LW\�2

IILFLDOV�3ODQ�WR���������

5HOHDVH�3DXO�DQG�6LODV�� ��� 7KH QH[W PRUQLQJ WKH FLW\

RIILFLDOV VHQW WKHLU RIILFHUV >WR WKH

MDLORU@ ZLWK WKH PHVVDJH� �5HOHDVH

WKRVH PHQ�� ��� 7KH MDLORU WKHQ

LQIRUPHG 3DXO >RI WKH RIILFLDOV

GHFLVLRQ@� VD\LQJ� �7KH FLW\ RIILFLDOV

KDYH GHFLGHG WR UHOHDVH \RX VR \RX PD\

OHDYH WKH MDLO >LI@ \RX JR SHDFHIXOO\��

��� %XW 3DXO UHVSRQGHG WR WKH RIILFLDOV�

�7KHVH FLW\ RIILFLDOV KDG XV LQQRFHQW

5RPDQ FLWL]HQV SXEOLFO\ EHDWHQ DQG

WKURZQ LQ MDLO� $UH WKH\ QRZ WU\LQJ WR

UHOHDVH XV SULYDWHO\" 1R LQGHHG� /HW

WKH RIILFLDOV WKHPVHOYHV FRPH DQG

>SXEOLFO\@ UHOHDVH XV��

���� 3HUKDSV WKH HDUWKTXDNH DQG LWV WLPLQJ ERWKHUHG WKH FLW\RIILFLDOV� WRR� 7KH\ VHQW RIILFHUV WR KDYH WKH PHQ UHOHDVHG�

���� ,W LV FOHDU WKH SULVRQHUV ZHUH EDFN LQ MDLO� $IWHU WKH EDFNWUHDWPHQW IURP WKH MDLORU DQG D PHDO� 3DXO DQG 6LODV UHWXUQHGWR WKHLU FHOO�

���� 7KLV LV IROORZHG E\ DQRWKHU HDUWKTXDNH RI D GLIIHUHQW VRUW�7KH FLW\ RIILFLDOV KDG DUUHVWHG� EHDWHQ DQG MDLOHG WZR 5RPDQFLWL]HQV� 7KHLU YHU\ MREV ZHUH LQ MHRSDUG\ LI WKLV YLRODWLRQ RI5RPDQ ULJKWV FDPH WR WKH HDUV RI 5RPDQ UXOHUV DERYH WKHP�� 7KLV DUUHVW KDG QR�GRXEW VWLJPDWL]HG VRPH QHZ EHOLHYHUV�:KDW KDG WKH\ JRWWHQ LQWR" $ SXEOLF DSRORJ\ E\ WKH RIILFLDOVZRXOG SXW WKLV MDLOLQJ LQ D PXFK EHWWHU OLJKW� 3DXO KHOG RXW IRUDQ DSRORJ\�

3DXO�DQG�6LODV�/HDYH�3KLOLSSL� ��� 6R� WKH RIILFHUV UHSRUWHG ZKDW

3DXO KDG VDLG DQG WKH FLW\ RIILFLDOV

EHFDPH IHDUIXO ZKHQ WKH\ OHDUQHG WKDW

3DXO DQG 6LODV ZHUH 5RPDQ FLWL]HQV�

��� 6R� WKH\ FDPH DQG DSSHDOHG WR

WKHP >WR OHDYH SHDFHIXOO\@� 7KHQ WKH

DXWKRULWLHV WKHPVHOYHV DFFRPSDQLHG

WKHP RXW >RI WKH MDLO@ DQG DVNHG WKHP WR

OHDYH WKH FLW\� ��� :KHQ 3DXO DQG 6LODV

OHIW WKH MDLO WKH\ ZHQW WR /\GLDV KRXVH

DQG� DIWHU VHHLQJ WKH EURWKHUV >DQG

VLVWHUV JDWKHUHG WKHUH@ DQG HQFRXUDJLQJ

WKHP� WKH\ ZHQW RQ WKHLU ZD\�

���� 7KH HDUWKTXDNH FRQWLQXHG� 7KH FLW\ RIILFLDOV QRZ OHDUQHGWKH\ KDG EHHQ GHFHLYHG E\ WKH FRYHWRXV VODYHU�KROGHUV DQGWKH FURZG�� -XVWLFH KDG PLVFDUULHG FRPSOHWHO\�

���� $V 5RPDQV FLWL]HQV� WKH\ KDG D ULJKW WR UHPDLQ� EXW WKHWRS�EUDVV ZDQWHG WKLV ZKROH HYHQW RII RI WKHLU VLWH DQG RXW RIWKHLU VLJKW�� 3DXO LV VWLOO LQ FKDUJH� )LUVW LW ZDV WKH MDLORU ZKR DSSHDOHG WRKLP� QRZ LW ZDV WKH FLW\ DXWKRULWLHV�

���� 3DXO GLG DJUHH� PHW ZLWK WKRVH DVVHPEOHG DW /\GLDVKRXVH DQG SXW WKH ZKROH HYHQW LQ SHUVSHFWLYH IRU WKHP�VKRZLQJ WKH /RUG ZDV LQ FKDUJH� 7KHQ 3DXO DQG 6LODV OHIW�OHDYLQJ /XNH DQG 7LPRWK\� /XNH UHPDLQHG LQ 3KLOLSSL ILYH\HDUV�

Page 125: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts - AUV, Chapter 16by Charles Dailey

Oct 28,2000

1

2

3

4 5

6

7

8 9

10

11

Across

1. Day of worship. 2. Roman Colony 4. Overseeing the traveler's route. 6. Preachers were beaten _________. 7. Timothy's father. 9. Timothy had a good one. 10. Hymn time. 11. She insisted.

Down

1. Traveled with Paul. 3. On his knees. 5. Meeting place. 6. Paul and Silas were in maximum _______. 8. Churches grew ______.

Page 126: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts Chapter 16 commentsby Charles Dailey

Aug 3,1998

1 2 3

4 5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13 14

15

Across

1. Eusebius writes that Luke was of ________ parentage. 6. 'Her proprietors pocketed the _______.' 7. Lydia was a ________. 9. Faith was the essential _______ for the jailor. 10. Some of the new believers at Philippi no doubt felt _____________. 11. 'The jailor is afraid of the ________.' 13. Philippi was like an extension of ______. 14. Worshippers of God gathered by the nearest body of __________. 15. 'Paul the prisoner was now in _________.'

Down

2. Is the port city of Philippi. 3. _________ was a part of the message. 4. The Roman beating was ________. 5. Luke remained at Philippi for _______ years. 6. Timothy would become a major _________. 8. 'A good name is better than a good _______.' 9. The psalm is accompanied by an ___________. 12. Lydia _______ the preaches to stay at her house.

Page 127: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

&K� �� 3J� �

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

$�&KXUFK�:

DV�3ODQWHG�DW�7KHVVDORQLFD���������

�� 1RZ ZKHQ WKH\ > 1RWH� $ FKDQJH IURP

WKH XVH RI �ZH� WR �WKH\� VXJJHVWV WKDW WKH ZULWHU /XNH

UHPDLQHG EHKLQG LQ 3KLOLSSL DW WKLV SRLQW @ KDG

WUDYHOHG WKURXJK WKH >0DFHGRQLDQ@

WRZQV RI $PSKLSROLV DQG $SROORQLD�

WKH\ FDPH WR >WKH FLW\ RI@ 7KHVVDORQLFD

ZKHUH WKHUH ZDV D -HZLVK V\QDJRJXH�

�� $V KLV FXVWRP ZDV� 3DXO ZHQW LQWR

WKH V\QDJRJXH� >DQG@ IRU WKUHH 6DEEDWK

GD\V >LQ D URZ@ KH WDXJKW WKHP IURP

WKH 6FULSWXUHV� �� H[SODLQLQJ DQG RWKHUV FRXOG VD\ WKDW LW LV RXU FXVWRP�

GHFODULQJ WKDW LW ZDV QHFHVVDU\ IRU

&KULVW WR VXIIHU DQG >WKHQ@ ULVH DJDLQ

IURP WKH GHDG� 3DXO ZDV VD\LQJ� �7KLV

-HVXV� ZKRP , DP SURFODLPLQJ WR \RX�

LV WKH &KULVW�� �� 6RPH RI WKH -HZV

ZHUH FRQYLQFHG >WKDW -HVXV ZDV WKH

0HVVLDK@ DQG VR MRLQHG ZLWK 3DXO DQG

6LODV� $OVR� D ODUJH QXPEHU RI GHYRWHG

*UHHNV >L�H�� *HQWLOHV@ DQG OHDGLQJ

ZRPHQ >MRLQHG WKHLU JURXS@�

��� 7KH WHDP RI 3DXO DQG 6LODV OHIW 3KLOLSSL DQG MRXUQH\HGZHVW RQ WKH (JQDWLDQ :D\� WKH PDMRU (DVW�:HVW KLJKZD\DFURVV QRUWKHUQ *UHHFH� ,W ZDV �� PLOHV WR $PSKLSROLV� �� WR$SROORQLD� �� PLOHV WR 7KHVVDORQLFD� (YLGHQWO\ V\QDJRJXHVZHUH QRW ORFDWHG LQ WKH ILUVW WZR FLWLHV� 7KHVVDORQLFD ZDV WKHODUJHVW FLW\ RQ WKH KLJKZD\ DQG WKH SULQFLSDO FLW\ LQ 0DFH�GRQLD DW WKDW WLPH� ,W ZDV DQG LV �6DORQLFD� D VHDSRUW�� :DONLQJ VKRUWO\ DIWHU D EUXWDO EHDWLQJ PXVW KDYH EHHQSDLQIXO�

��� -HVXV KDG D FXVWRP RI JRLQJ WR WKH V\QDJRJXH� /XNH����� :H QHHG PDNH FKXUFK DWWHQGDQFH VXFK D SULRULW\ WKDW

� 6FULSWXUH KHUH LV WKH 2OG 7HVWDPHQW� 7KH 1HZ KDG RQO\EHJXQ WR HPHUJH�

��� )DLWK LV EDVHG RQ WKH UHDVRQDEOH HYLGHQFH WKDW 3DXO DQG6LODV ZHUH SUHVHQWLQJ� 3VDOP �� LV DQ H[DPSOH�� -HVXV LV WKH &KULVW �0HVVLDK� RI ,VUDHO� 2QO\ -HZV DQGSURVHO\WHV ZRXOG FDUH DERXW WKLV FODLP�

��� 7KHUH ZHUH VRPH -HZV DQG D ODUJHU QXPEHU RI *UHHNV�ZKR VDW LQ WKH EDFN RI WKH V\QDJRJXH DQG ZRUVKLSHG� WKDWZHUH FRQYLQFHG� 7KH\ VHW XS WKHLU RZQ FKXUFK PHHWLQJ�)DPLOLHV ZHUH OHDYLQJ WKH V\QDJRJXH�� :RPHQ KDG SROLWLFDO IUHHGRP�

-HZLVK�-HDORXV\�&RQYHUJ

HG�RQ�-DVRQ���������

�� %XW >RWKHU@ -HZV EHFDPH MHDORXV

DQG� UHFUXLWLQJ FHUWDLQ XQJRGO\

ULIIUDII� WKH\ JDWKHUHG D PRE DQG

EURXJKW WKH FLW\ WR QHDU�ULRW FRQ�

GLWLRQV� 7KH\ >HYHQ@ DWWDFNHG -DVRQV

KRXVH DQG DWWHPSWHG WR EULQJ 3DXO

DQG 6LODV EHIRUH WKH >DVVHPEO\ RI@

SHRSOH� �� :KHQ WKH\ FRXOG QRW ILQG

WKHP� WKH\ GUDJJHG -DVRQ DQG VRPH

RWKHU EURWKHUV EHIRUH WKH FLW\ RIILFLDOV

DQG VKRXWHG� �7KHVH PHQ KDYH WXUQHG

WKH ZRUOG XSVLGH GRZQ >L�H�� GLVUXSWHG

VRFLHW\ E\ WKHLU SUHDFKLQJ@ DQG KDYH

>QRZ@ FRPH KHUH DOVR >L�H�� WR GR WKH

VDPH WKLQJ LQ RXU FRPPXQLW\@� �� -DVRQ

KDV ZHOFRPHG WKHP DQG >QRZ@ DOO RI

WKHP >L�H�� 3DXO� 6LODV� -DVRQ DQG WKH

RWKHUV@ DUH JRLQJ DJDLQVW WKH >5RPDQ@

ODZV RI &DHVDU E\ VD\LQJ WKDW VRPHRQH

HOVH LV >RXU@ NLQJ� WKDW -HVXV LV >NLQJ@��

�� :KHQ WKH\ KHDUG >WKHVH FKDUJHV@�

WKH FURZGV DQG >HYHQ@ WKH FLW\ RIILFLDOV

EHFDPH YHU\ GLVWXUEHG >E\ WKH VLWXDWLRQ

VWLUUHG XS E\ WKH -HZV@� �� 7KH\ PDGH

-DVRQ DQG WKH RWKHUV SRVW EDLO� WKHQ

UHOHDVHG WKHP�

��� :KLOH 3DXOV V\QDJRJXH SUHVHQWDWLRQV FRYHUHG WKUHH6DWXUGD\V� \HW WKH WHDP VWD\HG LQ 7KHVVDORQLFD PXFK ORQJHUDV LPSOLHG LQ 3KLOLSSLDQV ������ -HDORXV\ PD\ KDYH FRPH EHFDXVH IDPLOLHV ZHUH IRUPLQJERQGV ZLWK 3DXO DQG 6LODV DQG ZHUH PHHWLQJ ZLWK WKHP� $OVREHFDXVH WKH PDMRULW\ RI WKLV QHZ JURXS ZHUH GHYRXW*HQWLOHV�� $Q\ VHDSRUW WRZQ KDV LWV ULIIUDII� PHQ ZKR PHDQGHU IURPRQH SRUW WR DQRWKHU ZLWK QR SXUSRVH� 7KH\ ZHUH HDV\ WRUHFUXLW LQWR D PRE�

��� 7KH WHDP PXVW KDYH EHHQ TXDUWHUHG DW -DVRQV KRXVH�� 0RUH VKRXWLQJ� PRUH GUDJJLQJ� 7KH UHSXWDWLRQ RI WKH WHDPZDV PDNLQJ LWV ZD\ DURXQG WKH (PSLUH� ,W LV D FRPSOLPHQW WREH FKDUJHG ZLWK WXUQLQJ WKH ZRUOG XSVLGH GRZQ� ,I RQO\ ZHFRXOG KDYH WKLV PXFK LPSDFW�

��� 3HUKDSV WKH QHZ FKXUFK ZDV HYHQ PHHWLQJ DW -DVRQVKRXVH�� 7KH FKDUJH ZDV WKDW WKHVH PHQ SUHDFKHG WKH NLQJVKLS RI-HVXV� 7KH\ ZHUH ZURQJ LQ DSSO\LQJ LW WR WKH 5RPDQ (PSLUH�%XW WKH FKDUJH VRXQGHG OR\DO DQG VRXQGHG JRRG LQ FRXUW�� 1RWH WKDW -HVXV ,6 NLQJ RI +LV .LQJGRP� WKH FKXUFK� QRZ� ,WLV QRW VROHO\ D IXWXUH NLQJGRP DQG LW LV QRW D SROLWLFDO NLQJGRP�� -HVXV ZDV QRZ .LQJ DQG /RUG WR -DVRQ�

��� 7KH FKDUJH DJDLQVW WKH WHDP ZDV WKDW LW ZDV GLVUXSWLQJ�EXW WKH -HZV ZHUH FDXVLQJ WKH WXUPRLO�

��� :KLOH WKH SXUSRVH RI WKH EDLO LV QRW UHFRUGHG� LW LVVXSSRVHG WKDW QR PRUH WURXEOH ZRXOG FRPH IURP -DVRQVKRXVH RU KH ZRXOG IRUIHLW EDLO�

Page 128: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

$�&

KXUFK�:

DV�3ODQWHG�DW�%HUHD�� ��� 7KH EURWKHUV >WKHQ@ LPPHG�

LDWHO\ VHQW 3DXO DQG 6LODV DZD\ DW

QLJKW WR %HUHD >L�H�� D WRZQ LQ 0DFHGR�

QLD@� :KHQ WKH\ JRW WKHUH WKH\ ZHQW

LQWR WKH -HZLVK V\QDJRJXH� ��� 1RZ

WKHVH SHRSOH >LQ %HUHD@ KDG PRUH

FKDUDFWHU WKDQ WKRVH LQ 7KHVVDORQLFD

EHFDXVH WKH\ >QRW RQO\@ UHFHLYHG WKH

PHVVDJH ZLWK DQ RSHQ PLQG EXW >DOVR@

H[DPLQHG WKH >2OG 7HVWDPHQW@ 6FULSW�

XUHV HYHU\ GD\ WR VHH LI ZKDW WKH\ KDG

KHDUG ZDV UHDOO\ WUXH� ��� 0DQ\

SHRSOH WKHUHIRUH EHFDPH EHOLHYHUV >LQ

&KULVW@� LQFOXGLQJ D QXPEHU RI OHDGLQJ

*UHHN ZRPHQ DQG DOVR D QXPEHU RI

PHQ�

���� ,Q WKH WLPH 3DXO DQG 6LODV KDG ZRUNHG LQ 7KHVVDORQLFD�SHRSOH FDPH WR EHOLHYH WKH PHVVDJH RI WKH ULVHQ /RUG DQGKDG EHFRPH EURWKHUV� 1RZ WKHVH EURWKHUV DVVLVW WKHP WROHDYH WRZQ XQGHU FRYHU RI QLJKW WR DYRLG XQQHFHVVDU\ WURXEOH�� ,W ZDV �� PLOHV WR %HUHD�� 3DXOV SODQ� �7R WKH -HZ ILUVW�� 6R WKH\ ZHQW WR WKH ILUVWV\QDJRJXH VHUYLFH�

���� /LVWHQLQJ WR *RGV PDQ LV D PDWWHU RI FKDUDFWHU�� :H QHHG WR H[DPLQH WKH 6FULSWXUHV HYHU\ GD\�� 3DXOV ZRUG ZDV EHOLHYHG� \HW WHVWHG DJDLQVW 6FULSWXUH�� (LWKHU WKH\ KDG FRSLHV RI WKH 6FULSWXUHV DW WKHLU KRPHV RUWKHUH ZDV D OLEUDU\ DW WKH 6\QDJRJXH� :H WKLQN WKH\ KDGWKHP DW KRPH� (YHU\ &KULVWLDQ KRPH QHHGV WR KDYH EDVLF%LEOH VWXG\ WRROV�

���� 0DQ\ -HZV DQG *UHHNV EHOLHYHG�� )ROORZLQJ KLV XVXDO SDWWHUQ� /XNH QRWHV WKH VSHFLDO UROH RIZRPHQ LQ WKH GHYHORSPHQW RI WKLV QHZ JURXS�

3DXO�(VFDSHG�WR�$WKHQV�� ��� %XW ZKHQ WKH -HZV RI 7KHV�

VDORQLFD OHDUQHG WKDW 3DXO ZDV

SURFODLPLQJ WKH PHVVDJH RI *RG DW

%HUHD DOVR� WKH\ ZHQW WKHUH WRR� DQG

LQFLWHG DQG XSVHW WKH FURZGV� ��� 6R�

LPPHGLDWHO\ WKH EURWKHUV VHQW 3DXO

FOHDU RYHU WR WKH FRDVW� ZKLOH 6LODV DQG

7LPRWK\ UHPDLQHG WKHUH >DW %HUHD@� ���

%XW WKRVH ZKR HVFRUWHG 3DXO WRRN KLP

WR $WKHQV >L�H�� LQ *UHHFH@ DQG� DIWHU

EHLQJ GLUHFWHG WR KDYH 6LODV DQG

7LPRWK\ MRLQ KLP WKHUH DV VRRQ DV

SRVVLEOH� WKH\ OHIW�

���� �=HDO LV ILW RQO\ IRU ZLVH PHQ EXW LV IRXQG PRVWO\ LQ IRROV����$QFLHQW 3URYHUE� ,I RQO\ WKH SHRSOH RI *RG KDG DV PXFK]HDO DV WKRVH RSSRVLQJ WKH PHVVDJH�� :H KDYH VHHQ WKLV NLQG RI RSSRVLWLRQ LQ SDVW ORFDWLRQV�

���� 6LQFH 3DXO ZDV WKH OHDGHU LQ SUHDFKLQJ� KH ZDV WKHWDUJHW RI WKH MHDORXV -HZV� +H ZDV VSLULWHG DZD\ EHIRUH DFRQIURQWDWLRQ WKLV WLPH�� 7LPRWK\ KDG EHHQ OHIW DW 3KLOLSSL� EXW KDG QRZ UHMRLQHG WKHWHDP� +H ZRXOG UHPDLQ WKHUH IRU D ZKLOH WR DVVLVW ZLWK WKHQHZO\ IRUPHG FKXUFK�

���� $WKHQV ZDV VRPH ��� PLOHV VRXWK� :KHWKHU WKH JURXSZDONHG RU ZHQW E\ VHD LV XQFHUWDLQ�� 3DXO PDGH LW FOHDU WKH RWKHU WHDP PHPEHUV ZHUH WR MRLQKLP�

Page 129: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

3DXO�:DV�,QYLWHG�WR�6SHDN�DW�WKH�$UHRSDJXV�)RUX

P���� ��� 1RZ ZKLOH 3DXO ZDV ZDLWLQJ

IRU WKHP >WR DUULYH@ LQ $WKHQV� KH ZDV

GHHSO\ VWLUUHG LQ KLV VSLULW ZKHQ KH

VDZ WKH FLW\ VR IXOO RI LGROV� ��� 6R� KH

GHEDWHG LQ WKH V\QDJRJXH ZLWK WKH

-HZV DQG WKH *RG�IHDULQJ SHRSOH >L�H��

*HQWLOH SURVHO\WHV@� DV ZHOO DV LQ WKH

RSHQ VKRSSLQJ PDUNHW ZLWK RWKHUV

ZKR PHW ZLWK KLP WKHUH� ��� $OVR

FHUWDLQ (SLFXUHDQ DQG 6WRLF

SKLORVRSKHUV DSSURDFKHG KLP IRU

GLVFXVVLRQ� 6RPH DVNHG� �:KDW ZLOO

WKLV NQRZ�LW�DOO KDYH WR VD\"� 2WKHUV

VDLG� �+H VHHPV WR EH DGYRFDWLQJ >D

EHOLHI LQ@ VRPH GLIIHUHQW JRGV�� >7KH\

VDLG WKLV@ EHFDXVH KH ZDV SURFODLPLQJ

-HVXV DQG WKH UHVXUUHFWLRQ >RI WKH

GHDG@� ��� 6R� WKH\ OHG KLP WR WKH

$UHRSDJXV >L�H�� DQ HOHYDWHG DVVHPEO\

SODFH FDOOHG �WKH +LOO RI 0DUV�@ DQG

DVNHG KLP� �&RXOG ZH OHDUQ >PRUH@

DERXW WKLV QHZ WHDFKLQJ \RX DUH

VSHDNLQJ RI" ��� <RX DUH WHOOLQJ XV

VRPH YHU\ XQXVXDO WKLQJV DQG ZH

ZRXOG OLNH WR NQRZ ZKDW WKH\ PHDQ��

��� �1RZ WKH ORFDO SHRSOH RI $WKHQV�

DORQJ ZLWK IRUHLJQHUV ZKR OLYHG WKHUH�

VSHQW >DERXW@ DOO WKHLU WLPH WHOOLQJ

DERXW RU OLVWHQLQJ WR VRPH QHZ LGHD��

���� 3DXO ZDV OHIW DORQH LQ WKH FXOWXUDO� SKLORVRSKLFDO DQGLQWHOOHFWXDO FDSLWDO RI WKH ZRUOG� %XW WKLV ZDV QR YDFDWLRQ�6RPH EDFNJURXQG RQ $WKHQV LV DYDLODEOH RQ WKH ,QWHUQHW DW�

KWWS���ZZZ�LQGLDQD�HGX�aNJORZDFN�DWKHQV�� 7KH UDPSDQW LGRODWU\ VWLUUHG KLP GHHSO\�

���� $V XVXDO� 3DXO EHJDQ ZLWK WKH V\QDJRJXH� 7KHVH SHRSOHZHUH ORRNLQJ IRU WKH 0HVVLDK� 7KH SUREOHP ZDV WKH\ ZHUH QRWORRNLQJ IRU RQH OLNH -HVXV RI 1D]DUHWK�� +H ZRUNHG ZHHNGD\V� WRR� 7KH VKRSSLQJ PDOOV ZHUH WKHORJLFDO SODFH WR VHH ODUJH QXPEHUV RI SDJDQ SHRSOH�

���� /XNH FDOOV DWWHQWLRQ WR WZR GRPLQDQW SKLORVRSKLHV� 7KH(SLFXUHDQV VDLG� �3OHDVXUH LV WKH FKLHI HQG RI OLIH� HYHU\WKLQJKDSSHQV E\ FKDQFH� GHDWK HQGV LW DOO�� 7KH 6WRLFV ZHUH�3DQWKHLVWLF� DOO LV IDWHG E\ JRG� ZH PXVW EH LQGHSHQGHQW RIH[WHUQDOV�� 7KH\ GLG QRW EHOLHYH LQ OLIH DIWHU GHDWK� HLWKHU�� 3DXO KDG FOHDUO\ VWDWHG WHDFKLQJ DQG WKLV GRHV QRW JR ZHOOZLWK SKLORVRSKHU W\SHV�� 6RPH FDOOHG KLP D NQRZ�LW�DOO� D VHHGSLFNHU� D ORDIHU ZKRJDWKHUHG LQIRUPDWLRQ DQG UHSHDWHG LW WR WKRVH ZKR ZRXOGOLVWHQ�� $V DOZD\V� WKH UHVXUUHFWLRQ RI -HVXV ZDV FHQWUDO WR 3DXOVSUHVHQWDWLRQ� $Q\ UHVXUUHFWLRQ FRQWUDGLFWHG WKH GRPLQDQWSKLORVRSKLHV DV QHLWKHU EHOLHYHG LQ DQ DIWHUOLIH�

���� :KLOH WKH\ DVNHG PRUH DERXW 3DXOV WHDFKLQJ� LW ZDVDJDLQVW D EDFNGURS RI WKHLU PDQ\ FRPSHWLQJ V\VWHPV RIEHOLHI�

���� 6RPH KDYH VXJJHVWHG WKLV ZDV D ILUVW VWHS WRZDUG D IXOO�VFDOH WULDO EHFDXVH 3DXO ZDV SURSRVLQJ D QHZ GHLW\ DQG WKDWZDV LOOHJDO� 3DXO HDVLO\ ZRUNHG DURXQG WKLV FKDUJH LI WKHFKDUJH H[LVWHG�

���� 3HUVRQDO VWDELOLW\ LV VDFULILFHG ZKHQ ZH FRQVWDQWO\ FKDVHQHZ LGHDV� :LWK VRPH� WKH VDWLVIDFWLRQ LV LQ VRPHWKLQJ QHZ�� 7KH WRZQ ZDV D FHQWHU IRU IRUHLJQ VWXGHQWV DQG WRXULVWV�

Page 130: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

3DXO�7ROG�RI�WKH�/RUG

�*RG��+LV�&

RPLQJ�-XGJPHQW�DQG�WKH�5

HVXUUHFWLRQ�RI�-HVXV�������� ��� 7KHQ 3DXO VWRRG XS LQ WKH

$UHRSDJXV DQG VDLG� �<RX PHQ RI$WKHQV� , QRWLFHG WKDW \RX DUH DQH[WUHPHO\ UHOLJLRXV SHRSOH LQ DOO \RXUZD\V� >6HH YHUVH ��@ ��� )RU DV ,

WUDYHOHG DORQJ >\RXU VWUHHWV@ DQG

REVHUYHG ZKDW \RX DUH ZRUVKLSLQJ� ,VDZ DQ DOWDU ZLWK WKH LQVFULSWLRQ�>'(',&$7('@ 72 $1 81.12:1 *2'� � 7KLV DQVZHUV WKH �VHHGSLFNHU� FKDUJH PDGH DJDLQVW KLP

6R� ZKDW \RX DUH ZRUVKLSLQJ LJQRU�DQWO\ LV ZKDW , DP WHOOLQJ \RX DERXW���� 7KH *RG ZKR PDGH WKH ZRUOG DQGHYHU\WKLQJ LQ LW� ZKR LV /RUG RI KHDYHQDQG HDUWK� GRHV QRW OLYH LQ KDQG�PDGHWHPSOHV� ��� 1HLWKHU LV +H ZDLWHG RQE\ PHQV KDQGV DV WKRXJK +H QHHGHGDQ\WKLQJ� VLQFH LW LV +H ZKR JLYHV WR DOOSHRSOH WKHLU OLIH DQG EUHDWK DQGHYHU\WKLQJ >WKH\ QHHG@� ��� +H PDGH

HYHU\ UDFH RI SHRSOH OLYLQJ WKURXJKRXWWKH HDUWK IURP RQH >IDPLO\@ DQG GHWHU�

PLQHG ZKHQ >WKH\ ZRXOG ULVH LQ KLVWRU\@DQG ZKHUH WKH\ ZRXOG OLYH� ��� +HZDQWHG WKHVH SHRSOH WR VHDUFK IRU *RGLQ KRSH WKDW� E\ JURSLQJ IRU +LP� WKH\PLJKW >HYHQWXDOO\@ ILQG +LP� HYHQ

WKRXJK +H LV QRW >UHDOO\@ YHU\ IDU IURP SXUSRVH RI OLIH�

>DQ\ RI@ XV� ��� )RU LQ >WKH VWUHQJWK RI@*RG ZH >DOO@ OLYH� PRYH DURXQG DQG

KDYH RXU >SHUVRQDO@ LGHQWLW\� MXVW DV DFHUWDLQ RQH RI \RXU >$WKHQLDQ@ SRHWV>RQFH@ VDLG� )RU ZH WRR DUH +LV

FKLOGUHQ� ��� 6LQFH WKHUHIRUH ZH DUH*RGV FKLOGUHQ� ZH VKRXOG QRW WKLQNWKDW WKH 'HLW\ LV OLNH JROG� VLOYHU RUVWRQH� WR EH FDUYHG >LQWR DQ LGRO@ E\ WKHGHVLJQ DQG VNLOO RI PHQ� ��� 1RZ *RGPDGH DOORZDQFH IRU WKH WLPHV ZKHQSHRSOH ZHUH VWLOO XQLQIRUPHG >DERXW+LV FRPSOHWH ZLOO@� EXW QRZ >LQ WKH*RVSHO DJH@ +H UHTXLUHV DOO SHRSOH

HYHU\ZKHUH WR UHSHQW >L�H�� FKDQJH WKHLUKHDUWV DQG OLYHV@� ��� )RU +H KDV

DSSRLQWHG D >FHUWDLQ@ GD\ ZKHQ +H ZLOOMXGJH WKH SHRSOH RI WKH ZRUOGDFFRUGLQJ WR >D VWDQGDUG RI@ WUXH MXVWLFHE\ WKH PDQ >L�H�� -HVXV@ ZKRP +H KDV

DSSRLQWHG >DV -XGJH� 6HH ,, 7LP� ���@�>$QG@ +H KDV JLYHQ DVVXUDQFH WR DOO

SHRSOH >WKDW +H ZLOO GR WKLV@ E\ UDLVLQJ-HVXV IURP WKH GHDG��

���� 7KH $UHRSDJXV ZDV ERWK WKH FRXUW DQG WKH OHFWXUHFHQWHU� ,W LV GRXEWIXO WKLV ZDV D FRXUW VHVVLRQ EHFDXVH /XNHGRHV QRW HYHQ KLQW RI LW�� 3DXO ZDV FRXUWHRXV WR WKHVH SDJDQV� +H HYHQ FRPS�OLPHQWHG WKHP IRU WKHLU LQWHUHVW LQ UHOLJLRQ����� +H KDG H[DPLQHG WKHLU SDJDQ WHPSOHV� DOWDUV� VKULQHVDQG VWDWXHV� 7KH QXPEHU H[FHHGHG ������� 5DWKHU WKDQ LQWURGXFH D QHZ *RG WR WKHP� KH WHOOV WKHPDERXW WKH RQH WKH\ KDYH VRXJKW DIWHU� EXW KDYH QRW IRXQG�

HDUOLHU� +H ZDV QRW MXVW SLHFLQJ WRJHWKHU ZKDW KH KDG EHHQKHDULQJ LQ WKH VWUHHWV EXW ZDV EULQJLQJ DOO�QHZ LQIRUPDWLRQ����� 7KHLU GHLWLHV OLYHG LQ WHPSOHV WKDW ZHUH ORFDWHG DOO RYHU$WKHQV� 7KH 8QNQRZQ *RG LV DERYH -XSLWHU DQG DOO RI WKHJRGV EHFDXVH +H PDGH WKH ZRUOG DQG LV WRR JUHDW WR OLYH LQ DWHPSOH PDGH E\ KLV FUHDWXUHV����� :KLOH WKHLU JRGV KDG SULHVWV WKDW SURYLGHG IRRG DQG RWKHUQHHGV IRU WKH GHLWLHV� WKH 8QNQRZQ *RG LV D JLYHU WKDWFRQWLQXDOO\ SURYLGHV IRU DOO SHRSOH� 7KH SURYLVLRQV LQFOXGH OLIHDQG EUHDWK DQG HYHU\WKLQJ HOVH SHRSOH KDYH�

���� 7KH *RG RI KHDYHQ FUHDWHG RQH IDPLO\ ¥ $GDP DQG (YH¥ DQG DOO UDFHV KDYH FRPH IURP WKHP� 7KH LPSOLFDWLRQ LV WKDW*UHHNV DUH QRW VXSHULRU WR RWKHUV� DV WKH\ EHOLHYHG�� :KR UXOHV DQG DW ZKDW WLPHV LV VHW E\ *RG� QRW WKH VXSHULRUDELOLWLHV RI WKH *UHHNV����� 7KH (SLFXUHDQV ZHUH VHDUFKLQJ IRU SOHDVXUH DQG WKH6WRLFV ZHUH IRFXVHG RQ DSDWK\� *RG ZDQWV PDQNLQG WRVHDUFK IRU DQG ILQG +LP� 7+,6 LV WKH JUHDW RYHUDUFKLQJ

���� 7KH *RG WKDW 3DXO LV SURFODLPLQJ LV ERWK WKH JLYHU DQGVXVWDLQHU RI OLIH�� :LWK V\QDJRJXH DXGLHQFHV� 3DXO FRXOG PHDQLQJIXOO\ TXRWHIURP 6FULSWXUH� EXW WKLV DXGLHQFH GRHV QRW KDYH WKDW EDFN�JURXQG� ,QVWHDG KH TXRWHV IURP 3KDHQRPHQD E\ $UDWXV RI&LOLFLD DERXW ��� %&�� 1RWH WKDW 3DXO FRXOG TXRWH RQH RI WKHLU SRHWV IURP PHPRU\����� ,I ZH DUH LQ DQ\ VHQVH FKLOGUHQ RI *RG� WKHQ *RG FDQQRWEH PDGH RI JROG� VLOYHU RU VWRQH� :H DUH GHVFHQGHG IURP WKHOLYLQJ *RG� QRW *RG EHLQJ GHVLJQHG DQG FUHDWHG E\ PHQ����� 7KHUH ZDV D WLPH ZKHQ *RG ZDV PRUH OHQLHQW ZLWK WKHXQLQIRUPHG EHFDXVH WKH\ GLG QRW KDYH D ZULWWHQ UHYHODWLRQ�EXW QRZ� ZLWK QHZ LQIRUPDWLRQ WKDW ZH KDYH� *RG UHTXLUHVXQLYHUVDO UHSHQWDQFH�� 7KH WHDFKLQJ RI UHSHQWDQFH FRQWUDGLFWHG WKH SKLORVRSKHUVDQG LV VWLOO D PDMRU VWXPEOLQJ EORFN IRU KXPDQLW\� 0DQ\ ORYH WRKHDU DERXW -HVXV DV ORQJ DV UHSHQWDQFH LV RPLWWHG����� 7KHUH LV D MXGJPHQW GD\ FRPLQJ� 7KLV IODWO\ FRQWUDGLFWVWKH SKLORVRSKHUV RI WKH (SLFXUHDQV DQG 6WRLFV� QRQH RI ZKRPHYHQ EHOLHYHG LQ OLIH IROORZLQJ GHDWK�� 7KH -XGJH IRU WKH FDVH KDV EHHQ VHOHFWHG DQG WKHUH ZLOO EHWUXH MXVWLFH� QRW WKH IDYRULWLVP WKH\ NQHZ VR ZHOO�� 7KHUH LV SURRI WKDW 5HVXUUHFWLRQ DQG -XGJPHQW DUH FRPLQJEHFDXVH WKH ILUVW UHVXUUHFWLRQ KDV DOUHDG\ KDSSHQHG�� 7KH UHVXUUHFWLRQ ZDV DQRWKHU VHULRXV VWXPEOLQJ EORFN IRUWKLV DXGLHQFH EHFDXVH WKHLU EHOLHI ZDV WKDW GHDWK UHOHDVHGWKHP IURP WKH ERG\� 3DXOV WHDFKLQJ ZDV WKDW WKH\ UHWXUQHG WRWKH ERG\ IROORZLQJ WKH UHVXUUHFWLRQ�

Page 131: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

�� $Q 8QGHUVWDQGDEOH 9HUVLRQ RI $&76 &RQFLVH 35(6(17$7,21 127(6

E\ :LOOLDP (� 3DXO E\ &KDUOHV 'DLOH\

&K� �� 3J� �

QRWLRQV� WKH PHVVDJH RI WKH 5LVHQ 6DYLRU JDLQHG D IHZ0RVW�5HMHFWHG��

$�)HZ�%HOLHYHG�������� ��� 1RZ ZKHQ WKH SHRSOH KHDUG

DERXW WKH UHVXUUHFWLRQ IURP WKH GHDG�

VRPH RI WKHP PDGH IXQ RI LW� EXW

RWKHUV VDLG� �:H ZRXOG OLNH WR KHDU

>PRUH@ IURP \RX DERXW WKLV DJDLQ�� ���

6R� 3DXO OHIW >WKH $UHRSDJXV@� ��� %XW

FHUWDLQ PHQ FRQWLQXHG WR OLVWHQ WR KLP

DQG EHFDPH EHOLHYHUV >LQ -HVXV@�

$PRQJ WKHP ZDV 'LRQ\VLXV� >DQ

RIILFLDO@ RI WKH $UHRSDJXV� D ZRPDQ

QDPHG 'DPDULV DQG RWKHUV ZLWK WKHP�

���� 6RPH UHMHFWHG� RWKHUV SURFUDVWLQDWHG� VRPH EHOLHYHG��9HUVH ����� 3DXO ZDV HIIHFWLYH KHUH DW $WKHQV� +LV SUHYLRXV V\QDJRJXHDXGLHQFHV KDG D EDFNJURXQG LQ WKH 2OG 7HVWDPHQW� WKH\XQGHUVWRRG WKDW *RG LV DQG ZKDW +H LV OLNH� +HUH 3DXO LVVSHDNLQJ WR WKRVH ZLWKRXW WKDW PHQWDO SUHSDUDWLRQ� +H FDQQRWDSSHDO WR 6FULSWXUH EHFDXVH LW GRHV QRW FDUU\ DQ\ ZHLJKW ZLWKWKH OLVWHQHUV�

���� 7KH HYLGHQFH VWRRG IXUWKHU H[DPLQDWLRQ� ,Q D IRUXP RI

DGKHUHQWV� 2QH RI WKH MXGJHV EHOLHYHG� /XNH IUHTXHQWO\ SRLQWVWR WKH LQYROYHPHQW RI ZRPHQ� 'DPDULV EHOLHYHG�

Page 132: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts - AUV, Chapter 17by Charles Dailey

Aug 3,1998

1 2

3 4

5

6 7 8

9 10

11

Across

1. An official of the Areopagus. 3. Also called Mars Hill. 5. Those in Berea had more ______ than those in Thessalonica. 7. Paul said the people of Athens were very ________. 9. Was dragged before the officials at Thessalonica. 11. God requires people everywhere to ________.

Down

1. A woman converted in Athens. 2. Remained at Berea. 4. Philosophers. 6. Recruits for a mob. 8. Philosophers. 10. Paul was escorted there and left alone.

Page 133: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts Chapter 17 commentsby Charles Dailey

Aug 3,1998

1 2

3

4

5 6

7 8

9 10

11

12

Across

3. Jesus was now Lord to __________. 4. An alternate word for know-it-all. 5. The first case of a resurrection had already ______. 9. The modern name for Thessalonica. 12. _________ are not superior to other races.

Down

1. The pagan priests provided ______ for their deities. 2. Luke notes the special role of ________. 4. _________ is sacrificed when we constantly chase new ideas. 6. Paul and Silas reached Thessalonica on the ________ Way. 7. Every Christian home needs to have basic Bible study ________. 8. The charge at Thessalonica was that Paul and Silas proclaimed the __________ of Jesus. 10. Jesus had a ________ of going to the synagogue. 11. The philosophers did not believe in life following _______.

Page 134: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 18 Pg. 1

18 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Pau

l Set

tles

Wit

h A

qu

ila

and

Pri

scill

a at

Co

rin

th1) After this happened Paul left

Athens and went to Corinth [i.e., aprincipal city of Greece]. 2) There hemet a certain Jewish man namedAquila, a native of Pontus, [in northernAsia Minor] who, with his wifePriscilla, had recently come fromRome, because Claudius [the RomanEmperor] had ordered all Jews out ofthat city. Paul met this couple 3) and,because they followed the same tradeof tentmaking, he stayed with themand went to work [for them]. 4) EverySabbath day Paul held discussions inthe synagogues, trying to convince[both] Jews and Greeks [i.e., Gentiles,that Jesus was the Messiah].

1.) Paul peaceably left the cultural capital of Athens for thecommercial capital of Corinth. Because he was low on funds,he probably walked the 50 miles to Corinth. 2.) Alone again, the Lord provided new co-workers whoappear to have been Christians already. Travelers fromPontus had been at Pentecost according to Acts 2:9.- Aquila and Priscilla were among those forced to leaveRome about 50 A.D. The unrest there may have beencaused by the Jews reacting to the preaching of Christ. - Aquila and Priscilla, like Paul, were also new in Corinth.3.) Every Jewish youth was required to learn a trade, even ifhe did not use it later in life. Paul's trade was making tentsand he drew an illustration from that skill. 2 Corinthians 5:1-4.Tentmaking may have included leather working. 4.) Paul's Saturdays were devoted to trying to convince hiscountrymen that Jesus of Nazareth was the Messiah ofIsrael. See verse 5 below. - If this is described in 1 Corinthians 2:3, then he was notself-assured and confident.

Pau

l Pic

ked

up

Pac

e o

f P

rocl

am-

ati

on

, p

oin

ted

to

Gen

tile

s

5) But when Silas and Timothyarrived from Macedonia [i.e., from thetown of Berea], Paul began devoting hisfull time to declaring the message toJews that Jesus was the Christ. 6)When the Jews resisted [Paul's efforts]and spoke against him and hismessage, he shook out his clothing [i.e.,an expression of rejection and contempt]and said to them "Let your blood beon your own heads [i.e., you areresponsible for whatever harm comesfrom your action]; I am not responsible.From now on I will go [and preach] tothe Gentiles [only]."

5.) When Silas and Timothy came (fulfilling Acts 17:15), theybrought an offering from some churches and made itunnecessary for Paul to continue tentmaking. 2 Cor. 11:9. - He could not have devoted full time to the synagogueassembly as they only met weekly, so he must have gonefrom house-to-house among the synagogue members. 6.) The pattern of other towns is repeated. Jewish oppositionmounted, for they spoke against the man and his message.- Paul's response at the Jewish synagogue was dramatic: heshook out his clothes and declared that he would focus onthe Gentiles. - This was not a declaration that would affect the rest of hislife, but the rest of his time in Corinth. - Until this point, Paul felt a sense of responsibility. - 1 and 2 Thessalonians were written about this time. - Silas drops from view in the story of Acts. Luke does notrefer to him again.

A C

hu

rch

Is E

stab

lish

ed

N

ext

to t

he

Syn

ago

gu

e

7) So, he left [this assembly ofJews] and went to the house of acertain man named Titius Justus, aworshiper of God, whose house wasright next door to the synagogue. 8)Crispus, the leader of the synagogue,and all of his family became believersin the Lord. [And] many of theCorinthians who heard [Paul's mes-sage] believed [in the Lord] and wereimmersed [into Christ].

7.) After his formal and public break with the synagogue, hetook his teaching next door to the house of Titius Justus, aman who appears to have been a synagogue attender. - This man is a Roman and some have identified him as theGaius of Paul's letters. 1 Cor. 1:14; Romans 16:23. Thisseems to be very reasonable. 8.) A surprising turn was that the leader of the synagogue - plus his entire family - became believers. 1 Corinthians 1:14.- The pace of growth is quickening.- Probably both within the synagogue and outside, there weremen and women who became believers and were immersed.

Page 135: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

18 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey — Edition of August 5, 1998

Ch. 18 Pg. 2

Pau

l is

Tri

ed, b

ut

His

Cas

e is

Th

row

n o

ut

of

Co

urt

Th

e L

ord

Bo

lste

rs

Pau

l in

a V

isio

n

9) Then the Lord spoke to Paul ina night vision [i.e., a divinely givendream]: "Do not be afraid, but speakup and do not hold [anything] back, 10)for I will be with you [See Matt. 28:20]and no one will attack you or hurt you,for I have many people in this city [i.e.,who will be converted]." 11) So, Paullived there [in Corinth] for eighteenmonths, teaching God's messageamong the inhabitants [of the city].

9.) Here is more encouragement directly from the Lord. SeeActs 26:16. - At this point, it would have been easy for Paul to quiet downand avoid another confrontation with the synagogue leaders.10.) While not promised immunity from harassment, he waspromised providential protection from physical persecution.- The church was just forming, but God had many potentialpeople there. When they heard, they would obey. 11.) There is much debate about the 18 months. This writerbelieves that Paul stayed in Corinth that period. Other viewsadd the 18 months to other events that are reported.

12) But when Gallio wasmagistrate of Achaia [i.e., the southernprovince of Greece] the Jews joinedforces to attack Paul and brought himbefore the court of justice, 13) and said[about him], "This man is persuadingpeople to worship God contrary to thelaw [of Moses]." 14) When Paul wasabout to respond [to this charge], Galliosaid to the Jews, "[My] Jewish[constituents], if it were a simple caseof wrongdoing or some serious crime,there would be good reason for me toconsider your charge [against thisman]. 15) But if it is only a disputeover words, titles and your [religious]law, tend to it yourselves; I refuse topass judgment on such [trivial]matters." 16) And he had them thrownout of the courtroom. 17) Then, all ofthem [ Note: This "all" could refer to the Greeks, theJews or the Roman officers. Since the text does notspecify, it seems most reasonable to suggest it was the

Romans] grabbed Sosthenes, the leaderof the synagogue, and beat him infront of the court of justice. But Gallioshowed no interest in the whole affair.

12.) Gallio was the brother of the Roman philosopher andstatesman Seneca and was at Corinth in A.D. 52. - As at other times, something similar to a citizen's arrest isused and Paul was brought to court. - This court had greater jurisdiction than previous courtswhere Paul had been tried. 13.) The charges are Jewish in nature. Paul's view, pre-sented later in Acts, is that Christianity is the fulfillment of theLaw of Moses and not something new and different. 14.) Paul had responded to like charges before. But he wasnot allowed to continue here. - The magistrate could see no wrongdoing or crime.Considering cases of that nature was his field of expertiseand he would listen to the charges such as robbery, fraud ormurder. - The decision here carried weight, not only in Achaia, but byprecedent, throughout the Empire, for at least a decade. 15.) The dispute was an internal synagogue matter and nota matter for this court. - Such words as resurrection, Messiah and the like were nothis field of expertise or even interest. 16.) Officers standing nearby put the Jews out in the street.17.) Someone, perhaps the Roman officers, gave the newleader of the synagogue a public beating, probably fordragging a religious case before the court. - Is this the same Sosthenes that became a believer? 1Corinthians 1:1. Perhaps he moved from Corinth and joinedPaul in writing back to those who knew him so well.

Page 136: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

18 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey — Edition of August 5, 1998

Ch. 18 Pg. 3

Pau

l Rai

ses

Inte

rest

at

Ep

hes

us

Pau

l's E

xten

ded

T

rip

Des

crib

ed

18) After this [incident] Paulremained [in Corinth] for some timebefore leaving the brothers and sailingfor Syria with Priscilla and Aquila.Paul shaved his head while inCenchrea as part of a vow he hadtaken. 19) When they arrived atEphesus, Paul left Priscilla and Aquilathere. He then went into the [Jewish]synagogue and held discussions withthe Jews. 20) When they asked him tostay [and continue the discussions]longer, he declined. 21) So, he leftthem, saying, "I will come back to youif it is God's will." Then He sailedfrom Ephesus.

18.) Because of the favorable court decision in the previousverses, Paul could remain in Corinth as long as he pleasedrather than being driven out at the whim of the synagogueleaders. - Paul followed a Jewish practice. While we do not know hisreason for taking the vow, this demonstrates that Christianshave freedom in their worship of God rather than only doingwhat is authorized. The vow was not authorized. 19.) - Priscilla and Aquila must have moved with a viewtoward planting a church in Ephesus. This theyaccomplished. - Following his usual pattern, Paul went to the synagogueservice but was well-received. 21.) For the Christian, the controlling factor is always God'swill. It was God's will and he returned and remained inEphesus for three years. Acts 20:31. - Paul had some other immediate purpose in mind when hepostponed such a wonderful opportunity.

22) And when he landed atCaesarea, he went up [Note: This would mean

either up to Caesarea or up to Jerusalem] andgreeted the church [there], then wentdown to Antioch [in Syria]. 23) Afterspending some time there, he left andtraveled through the district ofGalatia, [and] then through Phrygia,strengthening [spiritually] all thedisciples [along the way].

22.) This writer thinks that up here means up to Jerusalem.Caesarea does not have any hills where the church could belocated. Luke uses up to Jerusalem seven times in hiswritings. - The words down to Antioch were used in Acts 15:30 wherethe point of origin was Jerusalem. 23.) Paul spent time with the brethren he felt closest to -those at Antioch. He reported on his travels. - Following his report, he continued traveling back throughAsia and encouraging the disciples. - This was A.D. 54.

Page 137: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

18 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey — Edition of August 5, 1998

Ch. 18 Pg. 4

Th

e C

orr

ecti

on

of

Ap

ollo

s b

y A

qu

ila a

nd

Pri

scill

a

24) Now a certain Jew namedApollos, a native of Alexandria [Egypt]and an effective speaker, who waswell-grounded in the [Old Testament]Scriptures, came to Ephesus. 25) Hewas a man who had learned the way ofthe Lord, and with spiritual fervor,taught accurately [what he knew] aboutJesus, although he knew [and hadreceived] only the immersion [taughtand practiced] by John. 26) He beganspeaking boldly in the synagogue andwhen Priscilla and Aquila heard him,they invited him to their home andproceeded to explain to him God's waymore accurately [than he had known].27) And when he desired to travel overinto Achaia, he was encouraged [to doso] by the brothers, who wrote to thedisciples [in Achaia and urged them] towelcome him. When he arrived [inAchaia] he was a great help to thosewho had become believers through theunearned favor of God. [Note: An alternatemeaning is, "he was a great help, through God'sunearned favor on him to those who had become

believers"]. 28) For Apollos effectivelyrefuted [the position of] the Jews,publicly proving, by using the [OldTestament] Scriptures, that Jesus wasthe Christ.

24.) Our attention is now turned to Apollos. His skills includedeffective speaking and a thorough knowledge of the OldTestament. - God had Priscilla and Aquila located in Ephesus to meetand teach him. 25.) Apollos was a man of vigor who knew about Jesus word-of-mouth from John the Baptist or one of his disciples. So hisknowledge of Jesus was outdated.- What he knew, he taught accurately. - This is further evidence that John's immersion was for adifferent purpose than that of Jesus. Christian immersion is toidentify with the resurrection of Jesus. Romans 6:4.26.) In the Ephesus synagogue, Apollos built on the work thatPaul had begun in Acts 18:19.- Priscilla and Aquila were still attending the synagogue andheard him. Why is her name first sometimes? Perhapsbecause she was more articulate and took the lead in someof these private discussions. Normally the man's name isfirst. - They avoided embarrassing Apollos in public. 27.) Since Apollos had known only John's immersion, he wasnot aware of the work being done by Paul and his team. - He was given a “church letter” to confirm his faithfulness.- We see that Aquila and Priscilla had been active in quietlygetting a church started because now there are brothers whocommend Apollos on his way.- Apollos desired to travel to Achaia. This is where Corinthwas located. - Apollos had just learned about the unearned favor of Godhimself. He had many lessons to learn very quickly. 28.) With the church meeting next to the synagogue inCorinth, encounters were more common than in most places,even if they met on different days of the week. - This is the last mention of Apollos in Acts. Some havespeculated that he is the writer of Hebrews.

Page 138: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts - AUV, Chapter 18by Charles Dailey

Aug 4,1998

1

2

3

4 5

6

7

8 9

10

11

12

Across

2. Apollos effectively used them. 4. The trade of Aquila. 6. He ordered the Jews out of Rome. 7. Paul shaved his head while there. 10. Birthplace of Apollos. 11. Silas and Timothy arrived from there. 12. The Lord said, 'I have many ____ in this city.'

Down

1. Gallio refused to rule on such ________ matters. 2. The new ruler of the synagogue. 3. The race of Aquila. 5. The title of Gallio. 8. The new church formed next to the ________. 9. The Lord spoke to Paul in a _________.

Page 139: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts Chapter 18 commentsby Charles Dailey

Dec 13,1998

1 2

3 4 5

6 7 8

9

10

11

12

Across

1. The Lord did not promise Paul immunity from _________. 6. Jewish boys were required to learn a ________. 7. The vow was not _________ in the New Testament. 9. Gallio's famous brother. 11. Titius Justus may also be known as ________. 12. Aquilla and Priscilla avoided _________ Apollos.

Down

1. Apollos may have written Hebrews. 2. Leather work may have been included in _________ . 3. Travelers from Pontus were present at ________. 4. Apollos' knowledge of Christ was __________. 5. 'Going up' probably means to _________. 7. Priscilla may have been more ________ than Aquilla. 8. Silas and Timothy brought an ________ for Paul. 10. Caesarea does not have any _________.

Page 140: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 19 Pg. 1

19 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Tw

elve

at

Ep

hes

us

are

Imm

erse

d

1) Then, while Apollos was [still]at Corinth, Paul traveled through the[western] districts and came toEphesus where he found some dis-ciples. 2) He asked them, "Did [any of]you receive the [indwelling] HolySpirit when you became believers [inJesus]?" They answered him, "No, wehave never [even] heard that there wasa Holy Spirit." 3) Paul [again] asked,"Into what were you immersed then?"They answered him, "Into John'simmersion." 4) Paul [then] said, "Johnimmersed people who [demonstratedtheir] repentance, telling them theymust believe in Jesus, the One whowould come after him." 5) When theyheard this they were immersed intothe name of the Lord Jesus. 6) ThenPaul placed his hands on them and[the supernatural power of] the HolySpirit came on them and they [beganto] speak in [other] languages andprophesy [i.e., speak God's message]. 7)The total number [of those immersed]was twelve men.

1.) Apollos had entered Luke's story at Ephesus and thenmoved on to Corinth. He may have made some discipleshere before being taught by Priscilla and Aquila. - Luke returns to his main narration.2.) Paul detected a shortcoming in their belief in Jesus, so heasked about the Holy Spirit. - They knew nothing about the Holy Spirit. This answersignaled a serious shortcoming in their comprehension of theFaith.

3.) Since the indwelling of the Spirit comes as part of theimmersion package (Acts 2:38-39), the next question wasabout their immersion. 4.) They learned the difference between the twoimmersions. John's immersion merely pointed to Jesus.- John's entire ministry was to point Israel to Jesus as theOne who would come after him.

5.) They were immersed by the authority of the Lord Jesusthis time. The immersion of Jesus is to identify with hisdeath, burial and resurrection. Romans 6:4. 6.) Additionally, because Paul was an Apostle of Christ andcould pass along the supernatural gifts, he conveyed at leasttwo to them: languages and prophecy. The gift of languagesis always accompanied by another gift. - The method of delivery was through the laying on of hishands. 7.) Did these twelve men evangelize Asia? See verse 10.

Th

e M

essa

ge

Rad

iate

s

Fro

m E

ph

esu

s

8) Paul went into the Jewishsynagogue and spoke boldly for threemonths, discussing and convincingpeople about matters regarding thekingdom of God. 9) But some becamestubborn and refused to obey [themessage], saying false things about"the Way" [ Note: This was a term used to

designate the early church ] in front of the truth. See Matthew 26:59, 60; Acts 6:13; 24:1-13. large crowds. So, Paul left [thesynagogue] and took the disciples andbegan holding discussions every day atTyrannus' school [house]. 10) Thiscontinued for two years so that all theJews and Greeks [i.e., Gentiles] wholived in [the province of] Asia heardthe message of the Lord.

8.) Paul next picked up where he left off in Acts 18:19-20.- His second evangelistic tour has been completed and he isready again for local action.- The Kingdom is the church rather than the Israel thesynagogue members had in mind. Philip had preached it inActs 8:12 and Paul in Acts 14:22.9.) The usual opposition arose, but it was slower in comingthan in previous towns. - False charges just come naturally from those refusing the

- Paul had a backup plan in case he had to go elsewhere. - Their meetings were everyday, rather than weekly.- Paul combined teaching with tentmaking. Acts 20:34-35.

10.) Paul trained men and they established other churchessuch as Colossae and Laodicea, Hierapolis, Pergamum,Smyrna, Thyatira, Sardis and Philadelphia. - Tourists, business travelers and worshipers all came toEphesus as well as Christians going out with the message.

Sp

ecia

l Mir

acle

s 11) And God performed specialmiracles through the hands of Paul,12) such as sick people, who weregiven hand towels or [leather] apronsthat had touched Paul's body, beinghealed from diseases and deliveredfrom evil spirits.

11.) “Out of the usual pattern” miracles were being performedby Paul. Peter had something like this in Acts 5:15.

- The unusual thing was that Paul was not present when thehealing occurred. - Luke the doctor distinguishes between disease and evilspirits. - Speaking of evil spirits, Luke is reminded of a story —

Page 141: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

19 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 19 Pg. 2

Exo

rcis

ts F

ail

13) But certain traveling Jews,who practiced exorcism, decided thatthey too would attempt to speak thename of the Lord over people dom-inated of evil spirits while saying, "Icommand you [evil spirits to come out]by [the authority of] Jesus whom Paulpreaches." 14) [Now] the seven sons ofa Jewish leading priest named Scevawere doing this. 15) [On one occasion]the evil spirit replied, "I know Jesusand I know Paul, but who are you?"16) The man with the evil spirit thenjumped on all of them, took control,then overpowered them so that theyran out of the house with their clothestorn off and badly beaten.

13.) These were probably not Jews who attended thesynagogue, but may have moved from city to city with theirmagic show. They had heard about Paul casting out demonsin the name of Jesus. (Verse 12.) - Josephus tells of Jewish exorcists in Antiquities 8.2.5. - Exorcism was very ancient and those who practiced it werelooking for powerful means to cast out the evil spirits.

14.) This priest had trouble with his sons. This priest may nothave been personally involved. 15.) Their use of the name of Jesus may have even workedfor a while until they found a resistant evil spirit. - The evil spirit was not looking for information, butcredentials.16.) Those who were demon-controlled could possess greatstrength as in the case of Luke 8:29. Here one of them beat-up seven exorcists. And it wasn't kept private, either.

Th

e L

ord

's M

essa

ge

Sp

read

s W

idel

y 17) When this incident becameknown to all of the Jews and Greeks[i.e., Gentiles] who lived in Ephesus,they became fearful and the name ofthe Lord Jesus was regarded withhonor. 18) Many of the believers alsocame confessing their sins and des-cribing what they had [previously]done. 19) And a large number of them,who had been involved in occulticpractices, brought their books [on theoccult] and began burning thempublicly. When they calculated thecost [of the books] it came to fiftythousand pieces of silver. [ Note: The actualamount was approximately 150 years of a farm laborer's

pay, or overmore than 3 million dollars in 1994 ]. 20)So, the message of the Lord spreadwidely and had a great influence [overpeople].

17.) Word of the beating got around, frightening people.- The name of the Lord Jesus came to be highly esteemed.

- Satan had overplayed his hand.

18.) These believers had not made a total break with the oldways. - describing: Disclosure removes the mystery of the spiritworld. 19.) Some believers had kept their books and practices. Thisis common where the message of the Lord comes to peoplewithout a background in God's way such as those from thesynagogue would have had. - burning them: They didn't sell them in a garage sale. - Here are sound steps to breaking with one's past:Confessing, describing (vs. 18), gathering and destroyingmaterials used in that way of life.

20.) The working of the devil (vs. 13) triggered a remarkablegrowth for the message of the Lord. - Luke makes one of his periodic progress summaries.

Pau

l Pla

nn

ed P

assa

ge,

Po

siti

on

s P

erso

nn

el

21) After these things happenedPaul decided to travel throughMacedonia and Achaia on his way toJerusalem. He said, "Then, after Ihave been there I want to visit Romealso." 22) After sending his twoassociates Timothy and Erastus on toMacedonia [ Note: These were men who cared for

various needs of his ministry ], Paul remainedin [the province of] Asia for a while.

21.) Paul decided to revisit Philippi, Thessalonica, Berea,Athens, Corinth and Cenchrea. - Paul was going to Jerusalem with the collection for the poorin Judea. This collection was both to relieve a need and toassist with the feelings of the Jerusalem brethren toward theGentiles. More can be learned about the offering in Romans15:25; 1 Corinthians 16:1-3; 2 Corinthians 8 and 9.22.) Timothy had come to Ephesus and Paul is sending himback to Macedonia.- Erastus may have been the City Treasurer of Corinth andwould bring money-handling skills to the collection process.Romans 16:23.

Page 142: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

19 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 19 Pg. 3

Ephesus Amphitheater

Th

e S

ilver

smit

hs

Lea

d a

Mo

b t

o t

he

Am

ph

ith

eate

r

23) About that time a large dis-turbance arose [in Ephesus]concerning "the Way." 24) [Here iswhat happened]: A certain manu-facturer of silver objects namedDemetrius, who made silver replicasof the temple of Artemis [i.e., a Greekgoddess], brought much business to hisworkmen. 25) He called a meeting ofhis men and others involved in thesame work and said to them, "Fellows,you know that we have made a goodliving from this work [of makingtemple replicas]. 26) And now you haveseen and heard, not only here inEphesus, but throughout almost all of[the province of] Asia, that this Paulhas been convincing people, [even] tothe point of turning many away [fromidol worship]. [He is] saying that hand-made gods [like we make] are not real[gods at all]. 27) And not only is therea [real] danger that our trade will bediscredited but also that the temple ofour great goddess Artemis will beconsidered worthless and that evenshe [herself] will be dethroned fromher magnificent place of being adoredby all [in the province of] Asia and theworld." 28) When they heard this theybecame extremely angry and shoutedout, "Great is [the goddess] Artemis, ofthe Ephesians." 29) The city becamefull of confusion; they grabbed Gaiusand Aristarchus, Paul's Macedoniantraveling companions, and everyonetogether rushed into the amphitheater. 30) And when Paul decided to gobefore the crowd [to talk with them],the disciples would not allow him. 31)Some of his friends, who were officersin the province of Asia, sent wordurging him not to take a chance byentering the amphitheater.

23.) Paul's teaching about Jesus andavoiding idolatry was having an impacton the whole area. 24.) A businessman saw the trend andraised a question about the economicimpact on his idol-making business.- The Latin version of Artemis is Diana.- In Ephesus, she was the many-breasted goddess of fertility. Artemiswas described differently in otherlocalities. There were more than 30other temples to Artemis.25.) There is a large shopping mall atEphesus and this may have been theplace where the meeting was held. 26.) The idols were supplied todevotees and tourists from all over AsiaMinor. The replicas allowed devotees toworship wherever they were. - Luke tells us of the convincing nature of Paul's preachingthrough the words of a “competitor.” - Evidently so many people were turning to Jesus as Lordthat the sales by these silversmiths were dropping.

27.) Demetrius was concerned about finances first, then thecommunity values and tourism, and finally his religion. - The prediction of Demetrius was on target. See the lastparagraph in Pliny's Letter to Trajan. (On the CD.)- The temple was one of the Seven Wonders of the World.Travelers of the time rated this marble temple as the best. Ithas been dismantled and only the depression where it stoodremains. More can be learned on the Internet at: http://pharos.bu.edu/Egypt/Wonders/artemis.html28.) The personal income losstouched their emotions. Againthere is shouting. - Great is . . . was a prayer totheir goddess. 29.) Some in the crowdgrabbed Paul's knowncompanions. - The amphitheater is amarvel of acoustics. Thiswriter once stood on the toprow listening while a friendwhispered clearly down onstage. It seats 24,000.31.) Paul had friends ingovernment. Most preacherstoday do not make the effort.

Page 143: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

19 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 19 Pg. 4

Th

e T

ow

n C

lerk

Cal

ms

the

Cro

wd

an

d A

djo

urn

th

e A

ssem

bly

32) Some [in the crowd] wereshouting one thing and some another;there was mass confusion, with mostof the people not [even] knowing whythey had assembled. 33) [It appearsthat] Alexander was appointed out ofthe crowd by the Jews [i.e., to be theirspokesman in defending them from thecharges being made against Paul]. Hemotioned with his hand [to getattention] and attempted to speak tothe assembly in defense [of the Jewishviewpoint]. 34) But when the crowdrealized that he was a Jew, they alljoined together for about two hoursshouting, "Great is [the goddess]Artemis, of the Ephesians." 35) Whenthe town clerk had quieted down thecrowd, he said, "You people ofEphesus, who among you does notknow that the city of Ephesus iscaretaker of the temple of the greatArtemis and of her image, which felldown from the sky? 36) Since no onecan [really] say anything against thesethings, just calm down and do not doanything foolish. 37) For you havebrought these men here --- [men] whohave neither desecrated our templenor defamed our goddess. 38) If there-fore Demetrius, and the workmenassociated with him, have a chargeagainst anyone, the courts are openand there are magistrates [to judgesuch cases]; let them file their chargesagainst each other. 39) But if you wantto address other matters, they can besettled in the regular, scheduledassembly. 40) For we are truly indanger of being accused of inciting ariot here today when there is [really]no reason for it to happen. Thenconcerning this problem, we will notbe able to explain how it all cameabout." 41) And after the town clerkhad said all this, he dismissed theassembly.

32.) As with mobs, the issues were not clear. - Some present may have thought this was just a legal,hastily called city meeting. - This segment could have been reported to Luke byAristarchus. 33.) God-fearing Jews would have been opposed to idols aswell as Paul, but they did not want to be painted with thesame brush. - Alexander may have been a good speaker and was hastilyappointed to defend the Jewish community. - Motioning with the hand is always a good way to get acrowd's attention. He was experienced at speaking.

34.) Anti-Semitism is very old. This outburst may have beenprompted because it was widely known the Jews worshipedthe God of Heaven rather than Artemis. - After arriving at the amphitheater, the prayer/chantcontinues for two hours. (Try repeating any six words for twohours and see what it does to the brain!)35) The town clerk held a position similar to a city-manager ina U.S. city. He was the bureaucrat and technician that keptthe city running properly. - There may have been a meteorite that hit nearby and thatlooked something like Artemis.

36.) His first instruction is to calm down. This is appropriatein light of the previous two hours. - They may have already done something so foolish theRoman Government could come investigating. 37.) These men refers to Gaius and Aristarchus from verse29.- No criminal laws have been broken. They have not spokenagainst the temple or Artemis. (They had taught that idols arenot real gods and that was not against the law.)38.) If Demetrius has a civil charge against anyone, thecourts are open and are the proper forum.

- Charges and countercharges were allowed. 39.) Here is a secular use of the word generally translated“church” when it has a religious context. It means assembly. - Bring other matters to the regularly-scheduled townmeeting. This is not one. 40.) The one doing the accusing would be the RomanGovernment. - It is thought that they were a Roman free city and couldgovern themselves without the “Federal” governmentinterfering. They could even loose their status as a free city.

41.) The wise town clerk dismissed the assembly using thesame formula as a regular meeting.

Page 144: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts - AUV, Chapter 19by Charles Dailey

Aug 5,1998

1

2 3

4 5

6

7

8 9

10 11

Across

2. Jewish spokesman in the amphitheater. 4. The number of months Paul spoke at the synagogue. 7. Alternate name for judges. 8. Paul used his school. 10. Sent to Macedonia.

Down

3. It was her temple. 4. The number of men immersed as a group. 5. A Jewish leading priest. 6. Ephesian businessman. 9. Paul extended his goal to __________. 11. The number of years Paul worked out of the schoolhouse.

Page 145: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts Chapter 19 commentsby Charles Dailey

Aug 9,1998

1 2

3 4 5

6 7

8 9

10

11 12

13

14

15

Across

1. Paul had _________ in government. 6. 'Church' means ________. 8. Erastus may have been _______ at Corinth. 10. The books were not sold in a _______ sale. 11. Had entered Luke's story at Ephesus. 13. Latin version of Artemis. 14. The evil spirit was looking for _________. 15. Disclosure removes the ______ from the spirit world.

Down

2. Replicas allowed the ______ to worship any place. 3. The name of the Lord came to be highly ______. 4. In a mob, ________ are seldom clear. 5. The temple of Artemis was among the Seven ______ of the ancient world. 6. The amphitheater is a marvel of _______. 7. What may have fallen in the vicinity of Ephesus? 9. May have reported events within the amphitheater to Luke. 12. John's immersion merely _________ to Jesus.

Page 146: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 20 Pg. 1

20 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Pau

l's E

nto

ura

ge

Ass

emb

les

at T

roas

1) After the commotion dieddown, Paul sent for the [Ephesian]disciples and encouraged them beforehe left, [heading west] for Macedonia.2) And when he had traveled throughthose districts and had delivered manymessages of encouragement, he wenton [south] into Greece, 3) where hespent three months. Then, just as hewas about to set sail for Syria, Pauldiscovered that a plot was being laidagainst him by the Jews, so he decidedto return through Macedonia. 4) Thefollowing men accompanied Paul asfar as [the province of] Asia [whereTroas was located]: Sopater, the son ofPyrrhus, of Berea; Aristarchus andSecundus of Thessalonica; Gaius ofDerbe; Timothy, Tychicus and Tro-phimus from [the province of] Asia,[seven in all]. 5) These [men] had goneahead and were waiting for us [whenwe arrived] in Troas [i.e., a seaport townacross the Aegean Sea from Philippi].[Note: The use of "us" begins here again, suggesting thatthe writer Luke rejoins the party at Philippi. See next

verse ]. 6) And we [ourselves] sailed awayfrom Philippi after the Festival ofUnleavened Bread [ Note: This was the Jewishfeast commemorating deliverance from Egyptian

bondage ], and five days later [we] joinedthem at Troas [i.e., the seven menmentioned in verses 4 and 5], where weremained for seven days.

phesus is Paul’s final church plant. He had in mind to E revisit northern and southern Greece (Macedonia andAchaia) and then go on to Jerusalem and Rome. (Acts 19:21)This he eventually did, but under far different circumstancesthan he had dreamed about. First, he leaves Ephesus,reaches Troas and moves on to Greece.

1.) The commotion died down at the amphitheater inEphesus. - Paul sent for the disciples because he was staying out ofsight. 2.) Encouragement is a Divine part of the assembly time.Those leaders that skip it are not following the Scriptures. - Paul may have visited Philippi, Thessalonica and Berea. - 2 Corinthians was written at this time.- Greece here is generally believed to describe Corinth. 3.) The plan evidently was to return to Antioch of Syria, his“sending” church. - Plots were a part of Paul's life. Luke has reported at leastone before (Acts 9:24) and will report yet others. Paul liststhese plots along with other opposition in 2 Cor. 11:26.- The plan was probably to throw Paul overboard at sea, sohe traveled by land to avoid trouble. 4.) While there are some differences among translations, itappears the group accompanied Paul to Philippi, then took aship for Troas before Paul, Luke and Titus embarked for thesame port. See the discussion below the text on this page. - Trophimus was from Ephesus. A Gentile, his presencesparked trouble at Jerusalem. Acts 21:29.

5.) Luke is rejoining the traveling team. Note the “us.” Lukehas lived at Philippi for five or six years and is now ready totravel with Paul again. This he does, all the way to Rome. Hisnotes and experiences enable Acts to be completed witheyewitness detail. 6.) Since the Festival of Unleavened Bread is Luke’s com-ment and he is a Gentile, it is probably only mentioned todenote the time of the year. It is reading into the text to claimthat the church or its leaders made a special occasion of theevent. - The group must have arrived on Monday and had to wait forthe church to meet on the following Sunday. By calculatingthe trip in reverse, we conclude that Paul and his companyhad embarked from Philippi (Neapolis) on Thursday.

Before dismissing these verses, we must note some uncertainties for the reader. Did the group of seven mentravel by ship from Corinth (Cenchrea was the port) directly to Troas or go overland with Paul to Philippi? The land route through Philippi was in the range of 300 miles and would require about 12 days if they walked. Aristarchus and Secundus would have traveled through their hometown. If Paul were traveling with gold or silverfor the Jerusalem church, there would be greater protection if the group were present. On the other hand, if the seven men traveled by ship directly to Troas, they would have had to wait more thantwo weeks for Paul and Luke even if the two left promptly from Philippi. Verse six shows they did not leaveimmediately. It seems unlikely to this writer that seven men would be willing to wait so long in Troas without wordfrom the head of the team. While Luke gives us a simple travelog, reading in 2 Corinthians will give us Paul’s feelings during this time. See J. W. McGarvey on Acts 20:1-6. (It is on the CD.)

Page 147: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

20 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 20 Pg. 2

A F

irst

Day

Mee

tin

g, t

he

Lo

rd's

Su

pp

er a

nd

a L

ife

is R

esto

red

7) And on the first day of the week[i.e., Sunday], when we [disciples] hadgathered together to break bread ---[i.e., the Lord's Supper. See I Cor. 11:20-24], Paul delivered a message thatlasted until midnight, [since] he wasplanning to leave [Troas] the next day.8) Now there were many lamps in theupstairs room where we were meeting.9) A certain young man, namedEutychus, fell sound asleep whilesitting on an [open] window ledge[during the message]. Since Paul'smessage continued [until nearlymidnight] Eutychus was overcome bysleep and fell from the third floor tohis death. 10) Paul hurried downstairsand placed himself on the young manand held him closely, saying [to thepeople gathered around], "Do not beupset, he is alive." 11) After that Paulwent upstairs, broke bread and ate [acommon meal]. [Following the meal]Paul talked with them for a long time,even until it got daylight, and then heleft. 12) [In the meantime] they broughtthe young fellow [back upstairs] alive,and were greatly comforted.

7.) This is the first direct statement saying the church met onthe first day of the week. See the discussion on Ch. 20 Pg. 3.- A primary purpose of the gathering was to break bread. - Time was calculated our way - from midnight to midnight.Luke was living in a Roman world, writing to a Greek officialand there is no reason to believe they used the Jewishsystem of calculating a day from sunset to sunset. - Was this an all day service? Since Sunday was an ordinaryworkday, it was probably an evening meeting. - It was Paul’s last presentation here. Vs. 38.8.) These are plainly the words of an eyewitness. Comparethe detail here to the brevity of verses 2 and 3. 9.) The room may have had some smoke from the lamps, orthe oxygen level may have been affected by the burninglamps and the breathing people and the room may havebeen quite warm. Whatever contributed to it, Eutychus wasovercome and fell asleep. - He fell at least 20 feet, allowing eight feet per floor and fourfeet to the sill of the window. - Luke could verify death as a doctor.10.) Paul took charge and restored Eutychus to life — clearlya miracle. 11.) Paul ate. This language is not used of the Lord’s Supperin Scripture. This was the common meal. - Following the meal, Paul entered into a question andanswer time until dawn and time for the 10 men to get on theship. 12. ) The young man had stayed. The people were comfortedby the confirming nature of the miracle as well as their lovefor one of the young men of the church.

Page 148: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

20 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 20 Pg. 3

Each of these references are from our CD. The Church Of the First Century met on Sunday:

If, therefore, those who were brought up in the ancient order of things have come to the possession of anew hope, no longer observing the Sabbath, but living in the observance of the Lord's Day, on whichalso our life has sprung up again by Him and by His death . . . . 1 Clement to the Corinthians, IX

And after the observance of the Sabbath, let every friend of Christ keep the Lord's Day as a festival,the resurrection-day, the queen and chief of all the days [of the week]. Ignatius in his Epistle to theMagnesians, IX But Sunday is the day on which we all hold our common assembly, because it is the first day on whichGod, having wrought a change in the darkness and matter, made the world; and Jesus Christ ourSaviour on the same day rose from the dead. For He was crucified on the day before that of Saturn(Saturday); and on the day after that of Saturn, which is the day of the Sun, having appeared to Hisapostles and disciples, He taught them these things, which we have submitted to you also for yourconsideration. Justin Martyr in First Apology of Justin, LXVII

The Lord's Supper was a part of each Sunday assembly:

Then we all rise together and pray, and, as we before said, when our prayer is ended, bread and wineand water are brought, and the president in like manner offers prayers and thanksgivings, accordingto his ability, and the people assent, saying Amen; and there is a distribution to each, and a participationof that over which thanks have been given, and to those who are absent a portion is sent by thedeacons. 1 Clement to the Corinthians, LXVII (We think the water was because the wine was boiled down toa musk, then diluted back to normal at the time of use.)

But on the Lord's day, after that ye have assembled together, break bread and give thanks, having inaddition confessed your sins, that your sacrifice may be pure. Didache 14:1

How does this affect us?

In following the example of the church as they were guided by the inspired men, we conclude that thechurch of today is to meet on the Lord's Day and observe the Lord's Supper. Some reject this exampleof the Lord's Supper as not being authoritative for today's church. The actual meeting on the Lord's Dayitself stands on the same ground, so it is not reasonable to reject the weekly meeting for the Lord'sSupper and still insist the Church is to meet on a prescribed day.

The author now has a comprehensive work on this subject posted athttp://worldaccessnet.com/~cdailey/sabbath.html

Page 149: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

20 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 20 Pg. 4

Th

ere

Wer

e P

ort

s o

f C

all

13) But we went on ahead tothe ship and sailed for Assos [i.e., aseaport town near Troas], where weexpected to take Paul on board. This ishow Paul had planned it, intending togo there himself by land. 14) When hemet us at Assos, we took him on board,then [together] we went to Mitylene[i.e., a town on a nearby island]. 15) Andafter leaving there, the next day wesailed past Chios [i.e., another smallisland on the way], and the next daypast Samos [i.e., another small island],until [finally] on the following day wearrived at Miletus [i.e., another seaporttown near Ephesus]. 16) For Paul haddecided to sail on past Ephesus so he this delay, he decided to send for the leaders to come to him.would not have to spend any time in[the province of] Asia, because he washurrying to get to Jerusalem in timefor the Day of Pentecost, if at allpossible.

13.) Paul walked without sleep. Was it for prayer andmeditation as he walked alone? Living with a group of men -especially when he was their leader - made it difficult to findtime to pray and ponder.

14.) This was about a 20 mile walk. - Paul was taken on board the ship with his fellow-travelerson Monday afternoon. This coastal ship anchored in harborsat night rather than remain at sea. This time the choice wasMitylene on the Island of Lesbos. 15.) This writer remembers the nice people and the nicelunch on the island of Chios.

- Miletus was becoming more important as a seaportbecause of the continual silting of the harbor at Ephesus.

16.) Paul's friends in Ephesus would want to visit. To avoid

- He may have wanted to be at Jerusalem for the Day ofPentecost because he could contact more of his dispersedcountrymen.

Pau

l Met

Wit

h t

he

Eld

ers

Fro

m E

ph

esu

s 17) And from Miletus Paul sent to

Ephesus, requesting that the elders ofthe church [there] come to him. 18)And when they arrived, he said tothem, "You [men] know the kind oflife I lived when I was with you, fromthe [very] first day I set foot in [theprovince of] Asia. 19) [You know that] Iserved the Lord with humility, with not just been his hobby and pastime for the last few years.tears and with trials that I experiencedas the result of plots by the Jews. 20)[You know] how I held back nothing indeclaring to you whatever wasprofitable, and taught you in public[meetings] and in your homes. 21) [Youknow how] I testified to both Jews andGreeks [i.e., Gentiles], that they mustrepent [i.e., change their attitudes andbehavior] toward God, and have faithtoward our Lord Jesus Christ.

17.) Ephesus was 28 miles. Day one for the messenger.- Elders at Ephesus were not mentioned before. 18.) Day two for return trip with the elders. - This is the only recorded speech that Paul delivered toChristians. Luke samples several kinds of presentations forhis readers. - They were the first fruits if they can remember back to thefirst day. They must have been some of John’s disciples. 19.) Paul was emotionally involved. Planting churches had

He had a heart involvement. 20.) He held nothing back: Literally, he did not lower thesail. A great test of our own preaching is to ask, “Am Irefraining from saying something that I should be saying?” While there is proper timing to consider, we should get theentire message presented over time. - public: In the synagogue and school of Tyrannus.- Paul had Acts 20:20 vision. 21.) The message was the same for both Jews and Greeks. - For men and women to move toward Christ, they must firstchange their attitude towards any message from heaven.Then they can develop faith in our Lord Jesus Christ.

Page 150: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

20 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 20 Pg. 5

Pau

l Had

a D

iscu

ssio

n W

ith

th

e E

lder

s F

rom

Ep

hes

us

22) "And now, look, I am goingto Jerusalem, impelled by the HolySpirit, not knowing what will happento me [when I get] there, 23) exceptthat the Holy Spirit reveals to me inevery city [I visit] that chains andpersecutions await me there. 24) But Ido not consider my life to be of value,as precious to me, [when compared tothe importance of] accomplishing mytask and the mission I received fromthe Lord Jesus to declare the goodnews of God's unearned favor [throughChrist]. 25) Now look, I know thatnone of you, among whom I traveledon preaching missions, will ever seemy face again. 26) Therefore, I [must]declare to you today that I am notresponsible for what happens to any ofyou. 27) For I held nothing back indeclaring to you the entire message ofGod. 28) So, pay close attention toyour [own] lives, and to all [members]of the flock [i.e., the congregation] ofwhich the Holy Spirit has made youoverseers [i.e., elders, shepherds orpastors]. Provide [spiritual] food for thechurch of the Lord which Hepurchased by [shedding] His ownblood. 29) [Because] I know that afterI am gone [from here] there will bevicious wolves [i.e., ravaging falseteachers] who will come in among you,and they will not spare the flock [i.e.,the congregation]. 30) [Indeed, even]from among your own selves [i.e., thebody of elders there in Ephesus] somemen will arise and, by speaking falsethings, they will lead away thedisciples, [influencing them] to followthem. 31) So, be very watchful, andremember that for three years I neverstopped warning every one of you[about such matters] both night and daywith tears [in my eyes].

22.) Paul had been adequately warned of God's plans forhim. He should not be puzzled or discouraged. - Paul is facing unknown dangers.

23.) Prophets everywhere had warned Paul such as in21:11. The earlier warnings are not recorded for the reader.

24.) Paul’s ties to this life are weak. He does not have afamily or family responsibilities. He has focused on the grandtask of planting churches and extending the Kingdom of Godon earth. - The task was given in Acts 9:13-17.- He has savored deeply of God’s favor and wants to sharethat superb message with everyone who will listen.25.) He is certain because of his own prophetic powers. Paul has been preaching the presence of the kingdom. - It is usually understood that Paul would not return here, buthe did. Perhaps he is saying that THESE MEN would not bepresent. 26.) They are on their own before God.

27.) This is like verse 20.

28.) Elders are to watch over themselves as well as thechurch. Their leadership role does not allow them anexemption from God’s will. - Made overseers: The Spirit gave the pattern and the gifts. - They are more than overseers, they are to shepherd. Thisrequires a plan. Many of today’s elders see themselves ascorporate executives fine tuning the business life of thecongregation. These men were to teach and shepherd thechurch as their primary responsibility, not hire someone elseto act on their behalf. 29.) Wolves: like Judiazers, Gnostics. Paul instructedTimothy to remain at Ephesus to cope with the expectedonslaught of falsehood. 1 Timothy 1:3.- There must have been a number of elders.

30.) Power is the motive. - Even the best of churches will have trouble.- All who were in Asia turned away from Paul. 2 Tim. 1:15- Paul has an inkling of what awaits him at Jerusalem andalso an inkling of what awaits these elders when they returnto Ephesus.

31.) Paul was not Mr. Positive. - he warned by night and warned by day. He does not meanthat he warned non-stop. Only Paul uses this word in theNew Testament literature. - A congregation may have trouble remaining faithful througheven one generation.

Page 151: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

20 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 20 Pg. 6

Pau

l Co

mm

itte

d T

hem

to

Go

d

32) "Now I commit you [elders]to God and to the message of Hisunearned favor which can build youup [spiritually] and provide you withthe inheritance [of never ending life],along with others who are [specially]set apart [for God]. 33) [You know that]I had no greedy desire for anyone'ssilver, gold or clothing. 34) You [also]know that I worked with my ownhands to provide not only my ownneeds, but the needs of those who werewith me. 35) I have demonstratedbefore you a [good] example in all[these] things, so that you [too] willwork hard to help those who are[physically] weak. [Also] remember thewords of the Lord Jesus who Himselfsaid, 'It is a greater blessing [for you]to give [to people's needs] than toreceive [help yourselves].'"

32.) This is like saying, “I commit you to God and His Word.”While translators disagree on the precise meaning, this oneseems accurate. The Word was not yet written down. Mostthat was to be learned about Christ was still oral - hence theneed for inspired prophets in the church. It was just in theprocess of being written. - The final phase of the Kingdom of God is the inheritance. - The inheritance is always beyond death. 33.) Paul has not planted this church and evangelized thisarea so he could receive wealth. 34.) Helping the weak was a frequent concern of Paul's andone purpose of his trip. - He had both the skill and the desire to support the otherteam members. 35.) Instead of the weak supporting the strong, he has set theexample of the strong working hard for the weak. The grandfinale is his quotation of this very truth directly from Jesus.

- If they were to remember these words of Jesus, they hadheard them before. However they are not recorded in anyGospel. They were a part of the oral gospel until Lukepenned them here.- Such a grand conclusion to this seminar on churchleadership!

Pra

yer

and

Em

bra

ces

at

Pau

l's D

epar

ture

36) After speaking these thingsPaul knelt down and prayed with all ofthe elders. 37) And when they all hada good cry, they embraced Paul andkissed him. 38) What saddened themmost of all was when Paul said thatthey would never see his face again.Then they accompanied him to hisship.

36.) This was certainly a time of bonding. Following thespoken words, they prayed together that they mightremember and practice what they have just heard.

37.) "When love has welded souls, a time of parting is atime of open crying." - Gareth Reese

38.) The pathos of the parting comes to us across thecenturies.

Page 152: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts - AUV, Chapter 20by Charles Dailey

Aug 12,1998

1 2 3

4

5

6 7

8 9

10

11

Across

2. Paul did not have a greedy desire for it. 4. What Paul held back while teaching. 5. A strong component of Paul's presentations on tour. 10. A church in Macedonia. 11. The time of day Paul ended his talk at Troas.

Down

1. Paul was hurrying to Jerusalem for it. 3. From here Paul sent for the elders of Ephesus. 6. The elders were to provide spritual _________. 7. The Troas church met on this floor. 8. A church in Europe. 9. Paul did not consider his life to be of ________.

Page 153: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts Chapter 20 commentsby Charles Dailey

Sep 26,1998

1 2

3

4 5

6 7

8 9

10

11

Across

1. Clement wrote that they were no longer observing it. 4. Paul walked to Assos without it. 6. Paul's first stop after leaving the commotion at Ephesus. 7. Many of today's elders see themselves as _____. 8. The teachings of and about the Lord Jesus were still _____ when Acts was written. 9. Luke had been living there for a few years. 10. The Holy Spirit gave the pattern and the _______. 11. Paul and his small group must have arrived at Troas on a _________.

Down

1. The Ephesus harbor was suffering from _______. 2. Paul and his small group must have left Neapolis on __________. 3. Luke could verify death because he was a _____. 5. A leadership role does not allow a leader an ________ from God's will.

Page 154: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 21 Pg. 1

21 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Fro

m t

he

Mile

tus

Dep

artu

re t

o t

he

Tyr

e D

epar

ture

1) After we had [reluctantly] left [theEphesian elders] and set sail, wetraveled straight [south] to Cos [i.e., asmall island] and the next day toRhodes [i.e., another island], and fromthere on to Patara [i.e., a seaport townon the southern coast of the province ofAsia Minor]. 2) Here we found a shipheading across [the open sea] forPhoenicia, boarded it and sailed away.3) When we sighted Cyprus [i.e., alarge island], we sailed past it on ourport side and arrived at Tyre [i.e., amajor seaport] in Syria [i.e., on the westcoast of Palestine], where the ship wasto unload its cargo. 4) When welocated the disciples [there] we stayed[with them] for seven days. Theyadvised Paul, through [inspiredrevelations from] the Holy Spirit, not[even] to set foot in Jerusalem. 5)When we had completed preparationsfor the next day's voyage we left, andheaded out [to sea] on our journey. Allthe disciples, together with their wivesand children, escorted us out of thecity and knelt down and prayed withus as we said goodbye to each other. 6)Then we went aboard the ship whilethe disciples returned home again.

1.) Luke is with the group as theytake passage on coastal ships thatput in to harbors each night. - Notice that the word we is thesecond word in each of the firstseven verses.

2.) This time they boarded a ship designed for the open seas.

3.) Port is seaman’s language for the left side.

4.) This is the first mention of a church in Tyre.

- The Spirit revealed the future through the prophets. Thedisciples used the information to urge Paul not to go. He wasvalued by these brethren. 5.) There must have been work for the passengers to do, too.

- This is the first mention of children in conjunction with thechurch. Notice the male leadership. - The sailors had a new experience - that of seeing peoplepray at dockside. - These believers had bonded in just one week.

Pto

lem

ais

and

Cae

sare

a

7) When we completed our voyagefrom Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemaisand greeted the brothers there, thenstayed with them for a day. 8) Thenext day we left and came to Caesarea,where we went to the house of Philip,the evangelist, who had been one of theseven ["deacons" chosen by the Jeru-salem church to minister to widows, SeeActs 6]. We stayed with him [whilethere]. 9) This man had four virgin[i.e., unmarried] daughters, who werefemale prophets [i.e., they spoke byinspiration].

7.) Ptolemais was about 30 miles down the coast.

8.) Paul's third visit to Caesarea. - Philip was married and had been “located” for some years.He was not itinerant as some think of evangelists. - To clear up any identity problem, Luke ties Philip back tothe Philip of Acts 6. - While Luke was a guest here, he could have made notes onthe events that involved Philip back in Acts 8. The textalmost says as much. 9.) The four daughters of Philip did not use their gifts ofprophecy to proclaim. Rather, they were probably the musicpeople for the church. Such an inspired and inspiring quartet!Miriam, Moses’ sister, was called a prophetess and she wasa music director. See chart on Chapter 2, page 8.

Page 155: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

21 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 21 Pg. 2

Pau

l Co

uld

No

t B

e D

issu

aded

fro

m V

isit

ing

Jer

usa

lem

10) As we waited there for a number

of days, a certain prophet namedAgabus came down from Judea. 11)When he met with us, he took Paul'sbelt, tied his own hands and feet [withit], and said, "The Holy Spirit hasrevealed [to me] that the man whoowns this belt will be tied up like thisby the Jews in Jerusalem and will beturned over to the Gentiles." 12) Whenwe heard these things, both we andthose who lived there [i.e., Philip, hisdaughters and local disciples] urgedPaul not to go up to Jerusalem. 13)[But] Paul answered, "What are youtrying to do [by your] crying andbreaking my heart [like this]? [Do younot know that] I am ready, not only tobe chained up, but also to die atJerusalem for the name of the LordJesus?" 14) And when he could not bedissuaded [from going to Jerusalem] westopped [trying to convince him],saying, "Let the Lord's will be done inthe matter."

10.) News of the arriving contingent has reached Judea. - If the four ladies were predicting on behalf of the HolySpirit, why did God have the prophet Agabus come fromsomewhere in Judea to deliver this message? 11.) Drama was used frequently by the Old Testamentprophets to communicate beyond using words.

- Agabus was a predictive prophet. He foretold the future. - Paul had to know that he was traveling into trouble. He wasa willing participant. 12.) Luke and all of the others pressured Paul to avoidJerusalem, but he was determined.

13.) There were tears.

- breaking: used of pounding clothes.

- Paul was mentally prepared for a much worse outcomethan what really happened.

14.) Paul had the Spirit, too. We may be convinced that ourjudgment is correct and overlook that our coworkers alsohave the Spirit. - They were resigned that Paul's head was set.

“Go

ing

up

to

Jer

usa

lem

” 15) After these days we packed up ourbelongings and went up to Jerusalem.16) Some of the disciples from Cae-sarea went with us also, bringing withthem Mnason from Cyprus, an earlydisciple, with whom we were to live[while in Jerusalem].

15.) Unpacking and repacking are part of the task oftraveling. - This was thrilling to Luke. He mentions Jesus and theapostles going up to Jerusalem frequently in the Gospel ofLuke. See chapter 1, page 2 of these notes - at the bottom.16.) A group that included Gentiles were going to Mnason’shouse at Jerusalem. (Can you hear the neighbors?) - Like Philip (above), Mnason had a house large enough toprovide hospitality.

Page 156: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

21 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 21 Pg. 3

Th

e G

ift-

Bea

rers

had

a M

eeti

ng

Wit

h t

he

Ch

urc

h C

hie

fs

17) And when we came to Jerusalem,the brothers [there] welcomed usgladly. 18) The next day Paul wentwith us to visit James [the Lord's half-brother and a leader in the Jerusalemchurch], with all of the elders [of theJerusalem church] being present. 19)And after greeting them Paul reportedone by one the things that God hadbrought about among the Gentilesthrough his ministry. 20) And whenthey heard [all] this, they gave honorto God, then said to Paul, "Brother,you can see how many thousands ofJewish believers [in Christ] there are[everywhere] and all of them are eagerto observe the [requirements of the] lawof Moses. 21) Now these [JewishChristians] have been informed thatyou are teaching all the Jews livingamong the Gentiles to give up[following the teaching of] Moses,[even] telling them not to circumcisetheir children and not to practice the[other] customs [of the Jewish religion].22) What do you think will happenwhen they hear that you have come[here to Jerusalem]? 23) So, here iswhat we would like you to do: Wehave four men who have made a vow[i.e., a special promise to God]. 24) Takethese men and observe the ceremonyof purification with them, pay theirexpenses so they can shave their heads[i.e., to signify that they are making avow] and [then] everyone will knowthat there is no truth in what peoplehave been told about you, but that you,too, are living properly and observingthe law of Moses. 25) But concerningGentile believers, we wrote [to them]our decision, that they should avoid[eating] things sacrificed to idols, from[drinking] blood, from [eating] what isstrangled and from sexual immor-ality."

17.) The Gentile brethren were well received by the Jewishchurch. - This is the official end of the 3rd journey. 18.) This was a leadership-level meeting of Jews andGentiles including Luke, the writer. - The wording leads us to believe that James was an elder inthe Jerusalem church. 19.) Time was devoted to hearing Paul. (If only taperecorders had been invented then!)

20.) Paul and his group probably delivered the specialoffering from the Gentile churches for the Jerusalem churchat this meeting. - Paul is clearly considered to be a brother. - They still read Moses’ law as Christians.

- Their observance was of choice (they were eager), but theywere not bound to do it for right standing with God. 21.) False reports were creating public relations problems forPaul among the believers at Jerusalem.

- Paul had not told Jews to turn from the Law of Moses. Hehad said that Gentile believers were not bound by the Law. Itwas not required by either group for salvation. Jewishbelievers were at liberty to continue the customs, includingcircumcision. Lifestyles from the Law: YES. Salvation by theLaw: NO. 22.) James’ goal seems to be to avert problems for Paul. - We do not agree with commentators that claim seriouserrors were made by either Paul or James. They looked atthe facts and made proper choices. But God had other plansfor Paul. Shortly a great opportunity will open for Paul as headdresses his countrymen. 24.) Paul is to follow Jewish rites. These must have been fourbelievers that needed purification - perhaps they had toucheda dead body. - A fee was paid to the priest.

- Paul's observing of the law can then be cited to critics.- He had to be a law keeper to win Jews. Though hissynagogue-preaching days are about over, he still had toreach law-observing Jews with the story of Christ as in Acts28:17.25.) These practices are part of their Jewish heritage and arenot intended for Gentile believers to obey. - James is citing the letter recorded in Acts 15:20. He hadbeen its chief architect.

Page 157: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

21 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 21 Pg. 4

Pau

l Co

mm

ence

s th

e P

roce

du

re

26) Then Paul took the men and thenext day he observed the ceremony ofpurification with them. Then he wentinto the Temple, declaring [to thepriest] when he would fulfill the[required] days of the purification[ceremony] and [be ready] for thesacrifices to be offered for each ofthem.

26.) Paul moved on it. There was no waiting. - - Paul was not ceremonially unclean.

- "To the Jews, I became as a Jew" 1 Corinthians 9:20 ff.

Ep

hes

us

Eve

nts

are

Ech

oed

27) When the seven days [required bythe vow] were almost completed, theJews from Asia saw Paul in theTemple. They incited the whole crowdand took hold of him, 28) shouting,"[You] Israelites, help [us]! This manis teaching people everywhere [to be]against our people [i.e., the Jews], thelaw of Moses and this place [i.e., theTemple]; and in addition to that he hasalso brought Greeks [i.e., Gentiles] intothe Temple and has [thereby] contami-nated this holy place." 29) (For theJews had previously seen him on a citystreet with Trophimus, the Ephesian,whom they assumed Paul had takeninto the Temple [with him]).

27.) Jews came from Ephesus and used the strategy ofDemetrius. It had worked there and they had been the target.

28.) The shouted charges were that Paul was anti-Semitic,antinomian (law) and anti-Temple. This should be enough toget him killed. - Paul had been involved with similar charges againstStephen. Now he is the victim instead of the accuser. - These totally phony charges are refuted by Luke in vs. 29. - If there was contamination, it was caused by their hatredand lying. 29.) There were signs in stone posted at the Templeentrances - between the Court of Gentiles and the next innercompartment. Called the Thanatos Inscription Stone, itsmessage is below with a photo of the recently discoveredstone. For background, see Josephus, Wars VI.2.4.

"NO MAN OF ALIEN RACE ISTO ENTER WITHIN THE

BARRICADE WHICHSURROUNDS THE TEMPLE. ANYONE WHO IS CAUGHT

DOING SO WILL HAVEHIMSELF TO BLAME FOR THE

PENALTY OF DEATH THAT FOLLOWS."

Page 158: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

21 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 21 Pg. 5

Th

ere

was

a N

ear-

dea

th E

xper

ien

ce f

or

Pau

l

30) [So], the entire city was stirred up,

and the mob rushed together andattacked Paul, dragging him out of theTemple. Immediately the [Temple]doors were closed [i.e., to secure it fromfurther intrusion]. 31) And as they wereattempting to kill Paul, thecommander of the military unit wasinformed that the entire city ofJerusalem was rioting. 32) So,immediately he rushed down on thepeople with his soldiers and officers,and when the mob saw thecommander and his soldiers [coming],they stopped beating Paul. 33) Thenthe commanding officer approachedPaul, took hold of him and orderedhim to be secured with two chains. Hethen questioned him as to who he wasand what he had done. 34) From thecrowd, some shouted one thing andsome another. When the commandercould not hear what was being saidbecause of the noise, he ordered Paulto be taken into the battalionheadquarters. 35) When they got tothe stairway [of the headquartersbuilding] the soldiers had to carry Paulbecause of the [unrestrained] violenceof the mob, 36) for the crowds thatfollowed were [pressing in on them]shouting, "Kill him."

30.) The death penalty was enforceable without Romanpermission and even against Roman citizens.

- The doors were closed "as if to seal the area against further pollution."

31.) The troops were in the tower of Antonia.- Justice does not come from an angry crowd whether inJerusalem or in our community or even at church. - The commander was named Claudius Lysias. Acts 23:26.32.) Down from the tower of Antonia that adjoined and over-looked the Temple in Jerusalem.- The commander would be over 1,000 men; the officers over100 soldiers each. That does not mean that all of their menwere with them.

33.) This would calm the crowd. - Now we see how the earlier prophecies were taking form.Acts 20:22-23; 21:11-13.

34.) These are words of an eye-witness. There are seldomright answers at a riot.

- The shouting crowd unwittingly contributed to Paul’s safety.

35.) God’s man was carried and surrounded by soldiers.

36.) They were truly “blood thirsty.” The posted stone signsmade it all “legal.”

Her

e w

as a

Go

lden

O

pp

ort

un

ity

to P

reac

h C

hri

st 37) As Paul was being brought intothe headquarters building, he said tothe commander, "Can I speak withyou?" The commander replied [withsurprise], "You know the Greek lan-guage? 38) Are you not the Egyptianwho, awhile back, stirred up a revoltand led four thousand of the 'DaggerMen' out into the wilderness?" 39)Paul answered, "[No], I am a Jewfrom Tarsus, in Cilicia, a citizen of animportant city, and I beg you to allowme to speak to these people."

37.) Paul saw a golden opportunity to address his country-men - even if they were enraged. After all, he now hadprotection. - Paul’s Greek was flawless so he wasn’t an Egyptian.

38.) The Claudius Lysias had thought he was an Egyptianand did not have a right to be in the Temple. He was intogoing by guesswork, too.

39.) Paul was a Jew from Tarsus. Therefore he was not anEgyptian and he did have a right to be in the Temple.

- “Now let me speak to these people.” Such a stroke ofgenius!

Page 159: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

21 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 21 Pg. 6

L

et t

he

Pre

ach

ing

Beg

in 40) And when the commander gavehim permission, Paul stood on thestairway and motioned to the peoplewith his hand [for attention]. Whenthey completely quieted down, hespoke to them in the Hebrew [i.e.,Aramaic] language, saying,

40.) Granting permission to speak might help Claudius Lysiassort out fact from fiction.

- As a wise speaker, he waited for total quiet.- Paul was fluent in Greek and Hebrew.

Page 160: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts - AUV, Chapter 21by Charles Dailey

Nov 25,1998

1 2

3

4

5

6

7

8 9

10 11

Across

1. The prop used by Agabus. 2. The first leader Paul visited at Jerusalem. 4. Paul had a mindset to ____ at Jerusalem. 5. The travelers remained there seven days. 6. Trouble in the Temple was started by Jews from ____. 8. The travelers stayed here just one day. 10. Paul's host at Caesarea.

Down

2. Agabus was from there. 3. Luke saw it as they sailed by. 5. Paul had been seen in Jerusalem with him. 7. Philip's daughters. 9. Traveling companion with a house in Jerusalem. 11. The commander was surprised that Paul knew it.

Page 161: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts Chapter 21 commentsby Charles Dailey

Nov 25,1998

1 2

3 4 5 6

7

8

9

10 11

12

13

Across

1. Philip's girls were an _________ quartet. 3. This was Paul's _______ visit to Caesarea. 4. The group first traveled on a ________ ship. 7. The believers had bonded in just a _______. 8. Means one who is 'against law.' 10. Roman troops were quartered there. 12. 'Life styles from the Law?' 13. The death penalty was enforceable without Roman ___________.

Down

1. Philip was not an _________ evangelist. 2. There are seldom right answers at one. 5. Name of the Inscription Stone. 6. Port is ______ in seaman's terms. 9. Paul was not an Egyptian because he was from _____. 11. 'Salvation by the Law?'

Page 162: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 22 Pg. 1

22 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Pau

l Des

crib

es H

is F

orm

er A

lleg

ian

ce

1) "Brothers and fathers, listen tothe defense I want to make to you."

2) And when they heard himspeaking in the Hebrew language, theylistened all the more quietly. So, hecontinued, 3) "I am a Jew, born inTarsus, in Cilicia, but raised [here] inthis city [i.e., Jerusalem]. [I was]instructed by Gamaliel [i.e., arenowned Jewish rabbi of the time]according to the strictest methods ofobserving the law of our forefathers. [Iwas very] eager to serve God, just asall of you are here today. 4) And Ipersecuted this 'Way' [even to the pointof] putting people to death. [I had]both men and women bound [inchains] and locked up in prisons. 5)The head priest can also verify all this,and so can the body of [Jewish] elders.They furnished me with letters to ourfellow-Jews in Damascus, to which Ialso traveled to bring people back hereto Jerusalem, bound in chains to bepunished.

1.) Paul’s opening statement is strikingly similar to the wordsthat He heard Stephen use many years before. Acts 7:2. - He addressed the crowd respectfully even though he hadbeen roughed up by them. 2.) Listeners were impressed by his command of theirHebrew (Aramaic) language. 3.) Paul advances three credentials they should accept: 1.He was a Jew from Jerusalem 2. He had studied under theirfinest teacher 3. He, too, had seriously opposed themessage of Jesus of Nazareth. - While foreign born, he was raised locally.- Gamaliel had died six years before. We heard from himlast in Acts 5:34.- Paul had very, very orthodox training. - Eager here is: "boiling over."4.) He could not have opposed Jesus of Nazareth more! - Way seems to be a designation the group understood.- Notice that women were included. Think of the entirefamilies that were disrupted. 5.) The new high priest is Ananias, son of Nebedaeus. He isa newcomer to our story.

- fellow-Jews - He makes a strong identification with thereligion of his listeners. - Paul was even more anxious than his listeners to have Godworshiped “properly.”

His

En

cou

nte

r W

ith

Jes

us

6) "And then it suddenly happened,about noon, as I was traveling and gotclose to Damascus, that this brilliantlight from the sky flashed all aroundme. 7) I fell to the ground and heard avoice saying to me, 'Saul, Saul, whyare you persecuting me?' 8) Ianswered, 'Who are you, sir?' And thevoice answered me, 'I am Jesus fromNazareth, the One you are per-secuting.' 9) Those who accompaniedme saw the light clearly, but did nothear [i.e., understand] the voice of theone speaking to me. 10) Then I asked,'What am I to do, Lord?' And theLord replied to me, 'Get up, go intoDamascus and there you will be toldeverything [I have] appointed for youto do.' 11) And since I could not see 11.) The leader is now being led. [anything] because of the brilliance ofthe light, I had to be led by the hand ofthose with me into Damascus.

6.) The event that changed his life is described. - That it was noon is new information not included in Luke’snarration of chapter 9.

7.) He persecuted Christ's body.- Jesus is closely identified with His Body, the church.8.) The from Nazareth information is new.

9.) Others were not blinded by the light. They did notunderstand the words that were spoken. - This is new information.10.) Paul begins to submit to Jesus. There are many stepsahead. - This question showing submission is new information.

- Suspense! Paul had been picked - but what for?

- Our guess is they were on foot, not on animals. - This must have been very hard on the ego of such an angryman.

Page 163: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

22 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 22 Pg. 2

Th

e M

eeti

ng

Wit

h A

nan

ias

12) "[Then] Ananias, a man who wasdevoted to [observing] the law of Mosesand who had a good reputation amongall the Jews who lived there, 13) cameand stood beside me and said, 'BrotherSaul, regain your sight.' And at thatvery moment I looked at him [fullyable to see again]. 14) And he said [tome], 'The God of our forefathers has 1:15appointed you to know His will and tosee the Righteous One [i.e., Jesus], andto hear His voice [speaking to you]. 15)For you will be His witness to allpeople of what you have seen andheard. 16) So now, what are youwaiting for? Get up and be immersed[into Christ], and have your sinswashed away as you appeal to Hisname [i.e., to Christ's authority].'

12.) Ananias was not a marginal Jew. He was a keeper of thelaw of Moses and had a good reputation in the Jewishcommunity in Damascus. 13.) Paul was a brother in Moses. Cp. Luke 6:42.

- Paul's sight returned.14.) Paul had been chosen by God from birth. Galatians

- Paul had both seen and heard Jesus of Nazareth. 15.) He is to witness like the 12. Acts 1:8.- all people certainly implies the Gentiles. 16.) The point of removing sin is immersion into Christ. Hehad encountered Christ and believed what He said, but Paulstill needed to take action. - Most of the information of this verse is new. - His name = Jesus' authority. Paul has just told his listeners(by quoting Ananias) that their sins could be washed awayby obeying Jesus. They were reminded of sins by theirJewish practices. Heb. 10:3.

A S

eco

nd

En

cou

nte

r W

ith

Jes

us

17) "And it happened that when Ireturned to Jerusalem and waspraying in the Temple, I fell into atrance [i.e., a semi-conscious vision-likestate]. 18) And I saw [and heard] theLord saying to me, 'Hurry up, get outof Jerusalem quickly, because thepeople [here] will reject your testimonyabout me.' 19) And I replied, 'Lord,they know very well that I am [the one]who imprisoned and beat the believers[who assembled] in every synagogue,20) and when your witness Stephenwas killed, I stood there, approving [ofit] and [even] guarding the clothing ofthose who stoned him to death.' 21)Then the Lord said to me, 'Go, for Iwill send you far away from here tothe Gentiles.'"

17.) Paul had not abandoned this Temple. He came here topray after his encounter with Christ.

18.) Like so many new believers, Paul thought his colleagueswould accept the truth as he had.

- The Lord told him to leave Jerusalem. 19.) Jerusalem had numerous synagogues.

- Christians still attended the synagogue.

20.) Paul remembered Stephen's death and took the blame.

21.) The implication is that Gentiles will accept what the Jewsrejected.

Gen

tile

s: N

O 22) The people had listened to Paulspeaking up to this point [i.e., until hesaid the word "Gentiles"], then theyraised their voices and shouted, "Doaway with such a person from theearth; it is not right for him to live."

22.) We must remember that Luke is a Gentile writingprimarily to another Gentile, Theophilus. The prejudiceagainst Gentiles is extreme.

- Their sense of right was badly skewed.

Page 164: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

22 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 22 Pg. 3

Tu

mu

lt in

th

e T

emp

le

23) And while the people shouted,waved around [torn] clothing andthrew dust into the air, 24) the com-mander ordered Paul to be brought toheadquarters and requested that he beinterrogated by means of a flogging, inorder to learn the reason why peoplewere shouting against him. 25) Just asthey were tying him up [in preparation]for the flogging, Paul said to theofficer nearby, "Is it lawful for you towhip a Roman [citizen] before he hasbeen [legally] condemned?"

23.) We can feel the emotion across 19 centuries.

24.) Paul's right to speak was revoked for his own safety.

- Flogging was terrible; worse than any previous beating.- The commander assumed the people had a case. He maynot have been able to understand Paul’s defense in Hebrew.

25.) This was illegal twice over. It is illegal to tie up a Romancitizen before he has been found guilty and it is worse to flogone.

Pau

l Rev

eals

His

Ro

man

Cit

izen

ship

26) When the officer heard this, he[immediately] went and told thecommander, saying, "What are yougoing to do? For this man is a Romancitizen." 27) Then the commandercame and said to him, "Tell me, areyou [really] a Roman citizen?" Paulsaid, "Yes." 28) The commanderanswered, "It cost me a large sum ofmoney to obtain this [right of]citizenship." Paul replied, "But I am aRoman citizen by birth." 29) Thenthose who were about to interrogatePaul [with whips] immediately lefthim, and the commander also becamefearful when he realized that he hadchained a Roman citizen [illegally].

26.) This would mean the person responsible would betreated the same way.

27.) The punishment for a false claim to Roman citizenshipwas death.

28.) Citizenship was sold by Claudius' wife Messalina as anexample of what he is talking about. Claudius Lysias mayhave been a Greek.

- Paul came from a family that had legal Roman citizenship.29.) "We're out of here." They were fearful of what mighthappen if Paul filed charges against them. - In chains in preparation for flogging.

- Claudius Lysias continued to hold Paul to preserve the lifeof this Roman citizen.

Pau

l is

Pre

sen

ted

to

th

e C

ou

nci

l 30) But the next day the commanderreleased Paul [from the chains] becausehe wanted to know what specificcharges the Jews had against him. So,he ordered the leading priests and theentire [Jewish] Council to assemble,then brought Paul down and placedhim in front of them.

30.) Luke generally presents government officials asintelligent and conscientious men that can’t figure out Paul’smessage.

- Claudius Lysias wanted to understand the charges againstPaul. - down from the Roman Tower of Antonia.

Page 165: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts - AUV, Chapter 22by Charles Dailey

Dec 22,1998

1 2

3

4 5 6

7 8

9

10 11

Across

4. The word that set off the crowd. 7. Paul went there to pray. 8. Ananias had a good _________. 10. Paul addressed his listeners in this language. 11. Paul's traveling companions saw the light, but did not _______.

Down

1. Paul called Stephen a _________. 2. Paul was born in this province. 3. Paul had been furnished with _________. 4. Paul's chief instructor. 5. Paul's observance of the law was the _________. 6. The time of Paul's vision. 9. Paul was a Roman citizen by ________.

Page 166: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts Chapter 22 commentsby Charles Dailey

Dec 22,1998

1 2

3

4 5

6

7

8

9

10

Across

1. The alternate name for Aramaic. 3. Paul thought his colleagues would accept the new _______. 6. 'His name' means His __________. 8. Claudius Lysias may have been a ________. 9. Their sense of right was badly _________. 10. While foreign born, Paul was _________ locally.

Down

2. Paul had been chosen by God from _________. 4. Ananias was not a _________ Jew. 5. Paul opening statement was like that of __________. 7. He could not have opposed Jesus __________.

Page 167: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 23 Pg. 1

23 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey — Edition of October 16, 1998

Pau

l Bef

ore

th

e C

ou

nci

l

1) Paul [then] looked intently at theCouncil [i.e., the Jewish supreme courtcalled the "Sanhedrin"] and spoke [inhis defense]: "Brothers, I have livedbefore God with a good conscience allmy life." 2) [Upon hearing this], thehead priest Ananias ordered that thosestanding closest to Paul hit him on themouth. 3) Then Paul said to the headpriest, "God will hit you, you white-washed wall [i.e., you hypocrite]. Areyou sitting in judgment over meaccording to the law of Moses and[yet] do you order me to be hitcontrary to that law?" 4) Those whostood nearby replied, "Are youinsulting God's head priest?" 5) Paulsaid, "Brothers, I did not know that hewas the head priest, for it is written[Ex. 22:28],

'YOU SHALL NOT SPEAK EVIL

ABOUT A LEADER OF YOUR

PEOPLE.'"

1.) Paul was employed here more than 20 years before. Thisis probably his first time back. - Paul had always done what he believed was right. We mustuse care that our belief system is correct. - conscience means co-knowledge - that inner voice that tellsus how to behave based on what we have learned. Thisinner voice is not available to other creatures of the universe. 2.) Hitting on the mouth was a means of silencing a speakerfor saying what was thought to be false. See John 18:22.3.) This Ananias was less than conscientious. He violentlycollected tithes right at the threshing floors so the otherpriests could not get them. Joseph Antiquities XX.9.2. - He took a strong hit. He was murdered because of hisgreed. The Living Letters paraphrase says, “whitewashed pigpen.” - Jesus had used the term whitewashed wall. Matthew 23:27.4.) Those standing nearby by were probably attachés, asPaul once was. 5.) Perhaps the head priest did not have on the ceremonialattire. Paul would not have recognized him as there were 28head priests from A.D. 37-70.- Paul was an expert in the Law of Moses. - The word Elohim is used here of the leader of the people. - It is a principle of God that we respect office holders.

Pau

l Id

enti

fies

Wit

h O

ne

Fac

tio

n

6) When Paul realized that part [ofthe Sanhedrin] were Sadducees and theother part were Pharisees, he lifted uphis voice before the Council and said,"Brothers, I am a Pharisee and the sonof a Pharisee. And it is concerning ourhope that the dead will be raised thatI have been brought to trial." 7) Whenhe said this it stirred up a disputebetween the Pharisees and Sadduceesand the assembly became divided. 8)For the Sadducees believe there is noresurrection, angels or spirits, but thePharisees accept all of them [to betrue].

6.) It must have been noisy for Paul to lift up his voice.

- The Sadducees always maintained control of theSanhedrin. They were more favorable to the Romangovernment. - Paul had trained under (son of) the great PhariseeGamaliel. He himself subscribed to that point of view.

7.) The two factions had been united in the case of Stephenmany years before. Divided, they would not agree on deathfor Paul. 8.) The resurrection is a key issue, since Paul is preachingabout the resurrection of Jesus of Nazareth. - Luke explains to his reader the finer points of Jewishtheology. Josephus details these points in Wars, 8.14 andAntiquities VIII. 1. 4.

Page 168: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

23 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey — Edition of October 16, 1998

Ch. 23 Pg. 2

A M

ini-

rio

t D

evel

op

ed a

t C

ou

rt 9) A loud commotion developed [in

the Council meeting]. Some of theteachers of the law of Moses whobelonged to the Pharisee party stoodup and argued, saying, "We can findnothing wrong with this man. What ifan angel or spirit did speak to him?"10) And when a serious debate brokeout, the commander was afraid thatPaul might [virtually] be torn apart bythe mob, so he ordered his soldiers togo down [to the Council meeting] andforcibly remove Paul and take him tothe battalion headquarters.

9.) These stately gentlemen of the jury were yelling at eachother. This sounds like the mob Luke reported on the daybefore. (I wonder what the Gentile Luke is really thinkingabout all of this.)- Since Paul belonged to their line of thinking, the Phariseescould not find him guilty of any crime. - They were speaking of the two events that Paul hadpresented the day before where Jesus spoke to him. 10.) The court had changed the subject from hearing Paul toheatedly debating resurrections. - Wild animals would tear their prey. - Claudius Lysias had Paul forcibly removed so he didn’t gettorn apart by these zealots for their point of view. He wasresponsible for Paul’s safety. It is Gentiles that areperforming reasonably here.

“Yo

u A

re

Go

ing

to

Ro

me” 11) The next night the Lord stood

beside Paul [in a supernatural dream]and said, "Take courage, for just asyou have testified about me inJerusalem, so you must also be mywitness in Rome."

11.) Paul was alone. His friends could not reach him, but weare sure they were praying for him. But the Lord could reachhim with words of encouragement. - Paul had testified as the Lord had wanted and soon hewould be able to go to the center of world power in Rome totell about Jesus.

A C

on

spir

acy

Dev

elo

ped

to

Kill

Pau

l 12) When daylight came, [a group of]Jews conspired together, agreeingunder oath that they would neither eatnor drink until they had killed Paul.13) There were more than forty menwho made this pact. 14) They went tothe leading priests and [Jewish] eldersand told them, "We have boundourselves under an oath [with seriousconsequences] to eat nothing until wehave killed Paul. 15) Therefore, [all of]you, together with the Jewish Council,should notify the commander so thathe will bring Paul [back] down to you,as though you wanted to consider hiscase further. Then we will be ready tokill him, [even] before he comes near[you]."

12.) The Lord’s trip to Rome strategy starts here. This will bean expenses-paid trip for Paul.

- These opposers of Jesus had taken an oath before God.

13.) We call them terrorists today. 14.) They went to the Sadducean segment of the Sanhedrinwith their plan. The Pharisees probably knew nothing aboutthis.

15.) They had a plan to lie and kill in order to serve God.

- Give official and legal notice to Claudius Lysias to bringPaul down from the Tower of Antonia.

- The killing would be in such a way that the Council officialswould not be implicated.

Page 169: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

23 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey — Edition of October 16, 1998

Ch. 23 Pg. 3

Th

e C

on

spir

acy

is T

hw

arte

d

16) But Paul's nephew learned of

their plot and went to the head-quarters and told Paul [all about it].17) So, Paul called for one of theofficers and said [to him], "Take thisyoung man to the commander; he hassomething [important] to tell him." 18)So, the officer took Paul's nephew tothe commander and said, "Paul, theprisoner, called for me and asked meto bring this young man to you. He hassomething to tell you." 19) Thecommander took him by the hand, andwalking along together, asked himprivately, "What is it that you have totell me?" 20) And the lad said, "TheJews have plotted to ask you to takePaul down to the Council [meeting]tomorrow, as though you were goingto question him further. 21) But, donot listen to them, because over fortymen have laid a plot and boundthemselves under an oath [with seriousconsequences] neither to eat nor drink[anything] until they have killed him.They are now ready [to carry out theplot] and are just waiting for you toagree [to their arrangement]." 22) So,the commander let the young man go,urging him, "Do not tell anyone thatyou have reported this to me." 23)Then he called two of his officers andsaid, "Get two hundred soldiers readyto go to Caesarea, along with seventyhorsemen and two hundred spearmen,by nine o'clock tonight." [Note: This was

calculated according to Jewish time]. 24) And he[also] requested that they furnishanimals for Paul to ride so he could bebrought safely to Felix, the governor.

16.) The Lord always has someone that will leak theinformation, as at Corinth in Acts 20:3. - We know nothing else about this nephew. The Lordcertainly used him in this event. - Paul was able to receive visitors. 17.) Paul was still in protective custody. Remember, the Lordwants to keep him safe for that trip to Rome. 18.) Paul, the prisoner became part of his title. SeeEphesians 3:1.

- This needed to be confidential because of its nature.

19.) By walking as they talked, only fragments of theconversation could be overheard by any one person. - Perhaps he was a very young lad.

20.) The term the Jews already is being used of the leadersof Israel, rather than as a term describing all of them. TheApostle John uses it almost exclusively that way. - down - they were UP in the Tower of Antonia. 21.) This young man was fairly directive with Claudius Lysias.

- killed - they were assassins.

22.) Claudius Lysias did not reveal his intentions to thenephew. He only asked that the report remain confidential.The spreading of the report could be bad for both of them. 23.) Four hundred and seventy armed soldiers were sent totake Paul from Jerusalem about nightfall. Secrecy was thefirst defense. - officers - centurions, leaders of 100 men each. - Caesarea is the Roman capital for the area. Court was heldthere. - If there is enough military power, there will not be a fight.

24.) Paul was used to walking. This part of his trip to Rome isin comparative luxury.

Page 170: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

23 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey — Edition of October 16, 1998

Ch. 23 Pg. 4

Cla

ud

ius

Lys

ias

wri

tes

to G

ove

rno

r F

elix

25) The commander then wrote aletter like this: 26) "Claudius Lysias,[commander of the battalion, is writing]to His Excellency, Governor Felix.Greetings: 27) This man [i.e., Paul]was grabbed by the Jews and almostkilled by them when I discovered whatthey were doing and rescued him,after learning that he was a Romancitizen. 28) So, I brought him beforethe Council because I wanted to knowthe reasons for the charges [they were]bringing against him. 29) I found outthat he was being accused overquestions regarding their law, but thatthey had no charges against himdeserving of the death penalty, or[even] of being kept in prison. 30) Andwhen I was told that there was a plotagainst the man, I sent him to youimmediately, also ordering hisaccusers to present their case againsthim in front of you."

25.) The Roman law required a “cover letter” to explain whythis man was being sent. - like this: Luke says this is not a precise copy.

27.) The way this report is written makes Claudius Lysias abit more of a hero than he was. He learned that Paul was aRoman citizen only after Paul reported this himself to forestalla beating.

- Being a Roman citizen put Paul under the jurisdiction of theRoman Court at Caesarea.

29.) Claudius Lysias believed that no crime was committed.The issues were questions regarding their law.

- The Romans had long-term jails. The Jews did not.30.) He planned to give out these orders, but the record doesnot say he had done it yet.

- Now the Jews were ordered into a Roman court. This willhandicap their case. Failure to appear could have seriousrepercussions for these Jewish leaders.

Pau

l is

Rem

and

ed t

o a

Ro

man

Co

urt

of

Law

31) So, the soldiers took charge ofPaul and took him at night toAntipatris [Note: This was a town on the road

between Jerusalem and Caesarea] as they wereordered. 32) The next day the soldiersallowed the horsemen to go on withPaul, while they [themselves] returnedto headquarters. 33) When they cameto Caesarea and delivered the letter tothe governor, they presented Paulbefore him. 34) And when thegovernor read the letter, he askedwhat province Paul was from. Whenhe learned that he was from Cilicia,35) he said, "I will hear your case fullywhen your accusers also get here."Then he ordered that Paul be kept[under guard] in Herod's palace.

31.) They traveled 30 miles that night. They must have beentired when they arrived at Antipatris. - The location of ancient Antipatris is uncertain.

32.) Paul was still guarded by 70 cavalrymen. The footsoldiers walked back to Jerusalem. - The soldiers might be needed at headquarters if a riotensued. 33.) Philip the Evangelist lived here. Did he know that Paulwas returning to Caesarea as a prisoner of the Romangovernment?34.) Learned: he asked Paul.

35.) Now Paul had advanced to the Roman court system.

- Paul may have had nice circumstances for living.

Page 171: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts - AUV, Chapter 23by Charles Dailey

Dec 31,1998

1 2 3

4 5

6

7

8 9

10

11

Across

1. The Old Testament says not to speak evil of a ________. 4. Paul was tried by the ________. 6. A serious ________ broke out. 7. The Sadducees believe there is no _________. 8. Paul said the was the _____ of a Pharisee. 11. Paul left Jerusalem riding on a _________.

Down

1. The battalion commander. 2. The first night's stop. 3. The Lord promised Paul a trip to _________. 5. A _________ developed in the Council meeting. 9. The plot against Paul was revealed by his _________. 10. The Roman governor.

Page 172: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Act chapter 23 commentsby Charles Dailey

Dec 31,1998

1 2 3

4 5 6

7

8

9

10

11

Across

1. These jurors were _________ at each other. 4. The Lord always has someone that will ________ the information. 5. It must have been ____ for Paul to lift up his voice. 7. The Pharisees could not find him guilty of any _________. 9. They always maintained control of the Sanhedrin. 10. The key issue in all of this. 11. The Jews were ordered into a _______ court.

Down

2. The word 'Jew' is already being used of the _________. 3. They are performing reasonably in the story. 4. Some of Paul's trip will be in comparative _______. 6. Ananias collected _____ at the threshing floor. 7. Philip the Evangelist lived there. 8. Forty men had a plan to ____ and kill in order to serve God.

Page 173: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 24 Pg. 1

24 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Th

e A

tto

rney

fo

r th

e H

ead

Pri

est

Pre

sen

ts H

is C

ase

1) Five days later the head priest,Ananias, came down [to Caesarea] withcertain [Jewish] elders and an attorney[named] Tertullus, who brought theircase against Paul before the governor.2) When Paul was called [to appearbefore the court] Tertullus began theprosecution by saying, "YourExcellency Felix: Since through youwe are able to enjoy peace [in thisprovince] and under your jurisdictionthe problems in our society are being[properly] dealt with, 3) we welcome allsuch efforts in each district with fullgratitude. 4) But, not wanting toprolong matters for you, I urge you togive consideration to this brief account[of the problem we face]. 5) We havefound this man [i.e., Paul] to beextremely bothersome, and an insti-gator of strife among the Jewsthroughout the world and a ringleaderof the sect of the Nazarenes. 6) Wearrested him, for he attempted todesecrate [even] the Temple {{Someancient manuscripts add verse 7) and wewould have judged him according toour law but commander Lysias cameand forcibly took him out of ourhands}} 8) [and] you will be able todetermine the nature of our ac-cusations against him by questioninghim yourself." 9) Then the Jews alsojoined in [making] the charge, andconfirmed all the facts that were being religious zealots because the end they sought justified anypresented.

1.) Came down is from Jerusalem. It is about 2,550 feetabove sea level where Caesarea is a harbor city. - The Sanhedrin was represented by some of its memberssuch as Ananias and certain of the elders.

2.) Tertullus is most likely a Greek or Roman attorney ratherthan a practicing Jew. There was no attorney for Paul.

- Actually, Your Excellency Felix was quite corrupt. He wasout of office within two years. See verse 27. Also see theevaluation by F. W. Farrar at the bottom of page 4. - This comment must have gagged Ananias. - This is “exaggerated flattery” known as an exordium.3.) Felix had assassinated the High Priest Jonathan. - It was his dealings that pushed the nation toward its finalrebellion, culminating in its destruction in A.D. 70. SeeJosephus, Antiquities XX.8.6.

5.) They had found Paul to be a pestilence, a plague and anepidemic - to look at the Greek figures of speech. - Paul was peaceful. It was Tertullus’ clients that had causedthe riots. This held true throughout the Roman world. - sect is a way of saying he led a new - and therefore illegal -religion. 6.) The charge is milder than the original wild claims. SeeActs 21:28. - It was Claudius Lysias, the commander in charge, whoarrested Paul. Tertullus’ clients would have killed him, butthe attorney failed to mention that. 7.) It is doubtful if Felix understood that the charges, ifupheld, would have required the death penalty. - “Your man Lysias interfered with our system of justice.”- The canonicity of the text is in question and the argumentpresented by Tertullus does not seem likely to this writer. 8.) Felix did not choose to question Paul in court. 9.) The ninth commandment of the Law says “You shall notbear false witness.” Exodus 20:16. That did not deter these

means they could use.

Page 174: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

24 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 24 Pg. 2

Pau

l An

swer

s th

e C

har

ges

of

Tro

ub

lem

akin

g a

nd

a N

ew R

elig

ion

10) And when the governor hadmotioned for him to speak, Paulanswered [the charges, by saying],

"I know [Your Excellency] that youhave administered justice for thisnation for many years, so I am glad tomake my defense [before you]. 11) [Iknow] you can verify that it has notbeen over twelve days since I went upto Jerusalem to worship. 12) [Whilethere] I was not observed arguing withanyone or trying to stir up a crowd [toriot] in the Temple or in thesynagogues or [anywhere else] in thecity. 13) Neither can anyone prove toyou the charges they are now bringingagainst me. 14) But, I declare to you, Iam serving the God of our forefathersaccording to the 'Way,' called [by mydetractors] a sect, and I believe every-thing that is in harmony with the lawof Moses and what is written in [thewritings of] the prophets. 15) I have ahope in God that there will be aresurrection both for those who havedone right and those who have donewrong, just as the Jews themselvesalso expect. 16) So, for this reason Imake every effort to have a clearconscience before God and men at alltimes.

10.) Paul was jerked out of jail without notification of thecharges against him; he had no attorney and had nowitnesses to call. - Jesus had promised help for times like this. Luke 12:11, 12,21:15. - Paul did not flatter Felix, but commended his experiencewith Jewish matters. 11.) The first charge had been troublemaking in verse 5.Paul’s response was that he came to the Temple to worship,not to profane it. The two are not compatible. - In that statement, he also implies that he is not theringleader of a separate and new religion. Christianity isdeeply rooted in Judaism. 12.) Not observed - his accusers were going on hearsay oreven manufactured evidence. - He had not been arguing anywhere in Jerusalem.13.) There are no witnesses here to any charge being made.“These charges are without merit.” 14.) The second charge was that he was a ringleader in anew and illegal religion. - Paul declares that he worships the ancestral God of Israel.The Way is the promised outcome of the law of Moses andthe prophets of Israel. - Paul clearly believed in the authority of the Old TestamentScripture. 15.) Paul now presents the resurrection (and consequentjudgment) to this extremely wrong-doing Roman judge.

- This is in harmony with Jewish expectations. (The minoritySadducees not included.)

16.) Paul reaffirms his clear conscience, both in the past andnow.

Page 175: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

24 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 24 Pg. 3

Pau

l Pro

ves

He

Did

No

t D

esec

rate

th

e T

emp

le

17) "Now after several years Icame [to Jerusalem] to bring relief forthe poor people of my nation and topresent my offerings. 18) While doingthis, they [i.e., the Jews] found out thatI had undergone the rites ofpurification in the Temple. There wasno crowd and no commotion. Butcertain Jews from [the province of]Asia 19) should have been here beforeyou, [Your Excellency] to make theiraccusations, if they [really] had a validcharge against me. 20) Or let thesemen themselves [i.e., members of theSanhedrin] testify what they foundwrong with me when I stood beforetheir Council [meeting]. 21) However,this one point, which I made when Istood among them [could have beenobjectionable]: I shouted, 'The reasonI am being charged before you today is[my preaching of] the resurrection ofthe dead.'"

17.) The third charge was that he attempted to desecrate theTemple. Acts 24:6.- After being gone at least four years, Paul had brought giftsfor the poor in Israel and to present his offering at theTemple.- Felix heard the word “money.” “This fellow is wealthy.”18.) Paul had undergone the proper rites to be pure. Nodesecration here. - There was no crowd and no commotion. Things werepeaceful. 19.) The troublemakers were some Jews from Asia (verse18) and they should be here in court. Those with the originalaccusations have failed to show up here.

20.) Claudius Lysias had also written that he could not find acrime in Paul. - The Council is acting on hearsay evidence and cannottestify of any wrongdoing that they have found. 21.) Paul referred to his shouting to call attention to theirdisorder as a judicial body. He had to shout to be heard.

- They dare not argue about the resurrection of the dead inthis Roman Court of Law. - This grand finale allowed Paul to end on the subject of theresurrection - the lynchpin of Christian beliefs.

Th

e C

ase

Is

Pu

t O

n H

old

22) But because Felix [felt he] hadmore accurate knowledge of the"Way" [than was being presented byPaul's accusers], he dismissed them,saying, "When commander Lysiascomes down [to Caesarea] I will makea decision on your case." 23) So, heordered his officer to keep Paul incustody, yet with some freedom, andnot to prevent any of his friends fromministering to his needs.

22.) Where had Felix learned about the Way? Was it hisintelligence agency? Or Philip? Or Drusilla? (Vs. 24)- Felix knew Paul was not guilty and should be released.

- “Court is adjourned.”- For political reasons he would not decide against the Jewswith them present in court.

23.) Paul was kept under palace arrest, visited by Philip andothers. Luke moved here to Caesarea after locating Paul. Heneeded food, clothing and company while in custody.

Page 176: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

24 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 24 Pg. 4

Pau

l Pre

sen

ts t

he

Sto

ry o

f C

hri

st t

o F

elix

an

d D

rusi

lla

24) After a number of days, Felixand Drusilla, his wife, who was aJewess, came [back to the palace] andsent for Paul to [come and] tell themabout [the] faith in Christ Jesus. 25)And as he discussed the matters ofdoing right, and [maintaining] selfcontrol and the coming judgment,Felix became terrified and answered,"Go on away for now; I will call youback when it is convenient for me."26) He had hoped, along with every-thing else, that he would receivemoney from Paul, so he sent for himmore frequently and had discussionswith him.

24.) Nineteen-year-old Drusilla’s father was the King Herodof Acts 12. He had beheaded the Apostle James andintended to kill the Apostle Peter. This was her secondmarriage and the third for Felix. - Paul told of the Faith, fulfilling Acts 9:15. 25.) Doing right was far from the life-style of Felix. - If self control included things like beautiful women andmoney, Felix was in deep trouble because he had a specialattraction for both. - Judgment implies that a Judge exists who is higher thanFelix. No wonder he was terrified. - Surprisingly, he did call Paul back, but his motive was notlofty. 26.) Money was high on the agenda of Felix. This might justbe his chance because Paul somehow had access to money.See verse 17 above. - He had frequent discussions with Paul, hoping that a bribewould be forthcoming.

Pau

l is

Det

ain

ed 27) So, Felix allowed Paul to

remain in chains, because he wantedto gain favor with the Jews [during thatperiod of time]. Two years passed andFelix was succeeded by Portius Festus.

27.) Beyond a doubt, Luke did the research for the Gospel ofLuke while based here. He could have written Acts to thispoint, also. - Festus did not want the Jews to file charges against himafter he left office.

Felix: As he glanced back over the stained and guilty past, he was afraid. He had been a slave in thevilest of all positions, and the vilest of all epochs, in the vilest of all cities. He had crept with his brotherPallas into the position of a courtier at the most morally degraded of all courts. He had been an officerof those auxiliaries who were the worst of all troops. What secrets of lust and blood lay hidden in hisearlier life we do not know; but ample and indisputable testimony, Jewish and pagan, sacred andsecular, reveals to us what he had been - how greedy, how savage, how treacherous, how unjust, howsteeped in the blood of private murder and public massacre - during the eight years he had spent in thegovernment, first of Samaria, then of Palestine. — Frederic W. Farrar in The Life and Works of St. Paul (New York: E. P. Dutton, 1879), page 550.

Page 177: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts - AUV, Chapter 24by Charles Dailey

Dec 31,1998

1 2

3 4

5 6

7

8

9

Across

1. Paul had come to Jerusalem with relief for the _____. 3. Felix became ___________. 5. The Jews had found Paul to be __________. 8. Paul was in chains for _________ years. 9. Paul had shouted about the _____________.

Down

1. Paul believed what is written in the _________. 2. Wife of Felix. 3. The attorney. 4. The Roman ruler. 6. Paul was a _________ of the sect of the Nazarenes. 7. Paul says he went to Jerusalem to _________.

Page 178: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Act chapter 24 commentsby Charles Dailey

Dec 31,1998

1

2

3 4

5 6

7

8 9

10

11

Across

2. Paul believed in the ___________ of the Old Testament. 5. New religions were _________ in the Roman Empire. 6. Exaggerated flattery. 7. Felix pushed Israel toward its final _________. 8. Christianity is deeply rooted in __________. 11. The resurrection is the _______ of Christian beliefs.

Down

1. Felix was hoping for one. 2. Paul worshipped the ___________ God of Israel. 3. Paul's shouting calls attention to the _______ in the meeting. 4. Paul could not call ____________. 9. Paul had not been _________ in Jerusalem. 10. The _________ commandment says not to bear false witness.

Page 179: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 25 Pg. 1

25 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

A N

ew G

ove

rno

r H

ears

Old

Ch

arg

es 1) Three days after Festus came tothe province he went from Caesarea upto Jerusalem. 2) The leading priests andthe leading Jewish men [there] informedFestus of the charges against Paul. Thenthey begged him 3) to do them a favor byhaving Paul brought [from Caesarea] toJerusalem, for they were plotting to killhim on the way. 4) Festus answered that[since] Paul was being held in custody inCaesarea, and [since] he himself wassoon going there [i.e., he could see Paul atCaesarea at that time]. 5) So, he said, "Letyour leaders go down with me and ifthere is anything [found] wrong with theman, let them bring their chargesagainst him [at that time]."

1.) Festus was getting acquainted with the nations under hissupervision on their own turf. So he visited Jerusalem. 2.) The leading priests may have been the heads of the 24courses of priests. 1 Chronicles 24:1-31.- This is long-term hatred. More than two years had passed.3.) The leaders brought the charges again. Paul had stoodtrial once for these same complaints. - They are not requesting justice, but a favor. - This plot was more “official” than the previous, failed plot.4.) Festus did not fall for the assassination ruse.- The Jews were willing to risk the penalties of overpoweringthe Roman guards who would have accompanied Paul toJerusalem. They were desperate to kill Paul. 5.) Paul is to be charged again without warning, without anattorney and still without witnesses.

- The Jewish leaders did not use an attorney for thispresentation as they had before Felix.

Pau

l is

Ret

urn

ed t

o C

ou

rt 6) After staying not more than eight

or ten [more] days [there in Jerusalem],Festus went down to Caesarea and thefollowing day he ordered Paul to appearbefore him as he sat in his court ofjustice. 7) When Paul appeared, the[Jewish] leaders who had accompaniedFestus down from Jerusalem gatheredaround him and brought many seriouscharges against him, which they werenot able to prove. 8) Paul replied in hisdefense, "I have not committed any sinagainst the law of the Jews, nor againstthe Temple, nor against Caesar."

6.) Luke did not know the precise number of days, showingthat he was not present. He was based in Caesarea duringthese two years. - Festus heard the case the next day, partly because of theJewish leaders who had come to Caesarea to press charges.

7.) Luke says the charges were unfounded.

- The gathering around Paul must have been veryintimidating. We wonder why Festus allowed it. - All charges were unprovable. 8.) Paul should have been released at this time. He shouldhave been released when Felix did not find him guilty in theprevious chapter.

Pau

l Ref

use

s Je

wis

h C

ou

rts,

Ap

pea

ls t

o C

aesa

r

9) But Festus, wanting to gain favorwith the Jews [See 24:27], answeredPaul, "Are you willing to go up toJerusalem and stand trial before methere?" 10) Paul replied, "I am [already]standing before a court of Caesar'sauthority, where I deserve to be tried. Ihave done nothing wrong to the Jews, asyou very well know. 11) If then I am acriminal and have committed any crimethat deserves the death penalty, I willnot try to avoid being put to death. Butif none of the charges I have beenaccused of are true, [then] no one has theright to turn me over [to the authorities].I make my appeal to Caesar." 12) Afterconferring with his advisors, Festusanswered Paul, "[Since] you haveappealed to Caesar, then you will go toCaesar."

9.) Festus was a politician at heart. He wanted to pleasethose he ruled. - Paul knew of the previous attempt on his life by the Jews.10.) Perhaps Paul reasoned that if Festus would make aconcession to have a second trial, he might make furtherconcessions to please Paul’s enemies. He exercised his rightto stand before a Roman court. - as you know very well shows Festus had prior knowledge ofthe case. 11.) Paul agreed the death penalty is acceptable, but he wasnot guilty of any crimes. - He would not be used as a present from Festus to theJewish Sanhedrin where a fair trial was impossible. - Paul exercised his right as a Roman citizen. He requestedto have his case tried before Caesar, ruler of the Empire inRome.

12.) The appeal removed the case from Festus’ jurisdiction. - Nero was the current Caesar. Donald Nash says that hisfirst five years in office were the golden age of prosperity inthe Empire. His evil came later.

Page 180: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

25 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 25 Pg. 2

Pau

l’s C

ase

is D

iscu

ssed

Wit

h K

ing

Ag

rip

pa

13) After a number of days KingAgrippa [Note: This man was the great grandson of

Herod the Great. See Matt. 2:1] and [his wife]Bernice arrived at Caesarea and cameto greet Festus. 14) While they stayedthere [with him] for many days, Festusdiscussed Paul's case with the king,saying, "There is this man [namedPaul] who was left in custody by Felix.15) When I was at Jerusalem, theleading priests and the Jewish elderspresented his case before me to makea judgment against him. 16) Ianswered them that it is not thecustom of the Romans to turn over anyperson [for sentencing] before he isfaced by his accusers and has had theopportunity to defend himself againstthe charges made against him. 17)When therefore his accusers hadassembled here I did not delay [indealing with the matter; in fact] the verynext day I sat in court and summonedthe man to be brought [before me]. 18)When his accusers stood up, theybrought no charge of wrongdoing as Ihad expected [they would]. 19) All theyhad was a controversy with him overtheir own religion and about someonenamed Jesus, who had died [but]whom Paul alleges is [now] alive. 20)And I was perplexed as to how toproceed with the investigation, so I[finally] asked him if he would go toJerusalem to have his case judgedthere. 21) But when Paul requestedthat his case be reviewed for a decisionby Caesar, I ordered him to remain incustody until I could send him toCaesar."

13.) Agrippa ruled next-door in Galilee and Perea. - He would be the last of the Herod dynasty to rule and thelast person to wear the title of king. - His “wife” was his sister Bernice who later was also consortto Vespasian and Titus. This was a publicly known case ofincest. 14.) The longer stay allowed many things to be discussed,including Paul’s case. - Felix was his predecessor as Roman governor.

15.) The leaders did not request a fair trial.

16.) The leading priests and the Jewish elders had requestedthe death penalty for Paul without further trial. They made nopretense of fairness or justice for God’s man.

17.) Felix had delayed the case for two years hoping for abribe while Festus moved on the case the next day. This mayhave been a reference by Festus to the shabbyadministration of Felix.

18.) Festus had expected to hear of a crime against Romanlaw, but the charges were not about persons or property.

19.) He had found a religious dispute, not a crime. - This Roman procurator could not understand how peoplewould be willing to kill over a belief in the resurrection ofJesus. Religion must seem strange to the non-religious.

20.) Since Paul was a long-term prisoner of the Romangovernment and a Roman citizen, Festus needed to takeaction. Paul had refused to have his case moved back toJerusalem.

21.) Paul had seen in Festus a weakness in catering toJewish interests even though Festus understood that he wasnot guilty. - The implication is that Festus would have released Paul,but would he? And would Paul be safe if he did?

22) Agrippa said to Festus, "I hadbeen wanting to hear this man'stestimony myself." [Festus replied],"Tomorrow you will [have the oppor-tunity to] hear him."

22.) Herod Agrippa II had long known of Jesus and Hisclaims. It was his father who had pleased the Jews by killingthe Apostle James and was planning to kill Peter. Acts 12.- Paul had his own reputation as a follower of Jesus. Agrippahad been wanting to hear him.

Page 181: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

25 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 25 Pg. 3

Fes

tus

Ask

s A

gri

pp

a fo

r H

elp

Des

crib

ing

th

e C

ase

23) So, the next day, when Agrippaand [his wife] Bernice, arrived in anelaborate procession, they entered thehearing chamber, along with thecommanders and leading men of thecity. 24) Then Festus spoke, "KingAgrippa, and all you gentlemenassembled with us, you see this manwhose case a large number of Jews,[first] at Jerusalem and [then] here [inCaesarea] have petitioned me [toresolve]. They have been clamoring forhim to be put to death, 25) but I foundthat he had committed nothing whichdeserved the death [penalty]. And sincehe himself appealed [his case] to theEmperor, I decided to send him [toRome]. 26) But I do not have anythingspecific to write to His Majesty. This isthe reason I have brought him beforethis assembly, and especially beforeyou, King Agrippa, so that after youhave questioned him, I would [then]have something [substantial] to write.27) For it does not seem reasonable forme to send a prisoner [to Rome]without indicating what the [formal]charges are against him."

23.) Luke writes as an eye-witness. He saw the court in “fulldress.” - This was a formal community affair. Local leaders were alsopresent, both Jews and Gentiles. The military chiefs werethere, too. What an opportunity the Lord was preparing forHis man Paul. 24.) We learn that Jews from Caesarea also were involved inthe clamor for Paul’s death. - Festus addresses all who assembled with this puzzlement.

- clamoring - this looks like a criticism toward theunreasonable demands of the Jews. 25.) Festus had found Paul innocent of any charges.

- Festus had to send Paul to Rome. The Lord was againmoving his man Paul toward the very top ruler in the RomanEmpire. 26.) Written charges need to accompany Paul to Rome.Festus could not describe the crime.

- This was essentially a fact-finding session, but it gave Paulanother chance to preach to kings. Acts 9:15.- As it turned out, Paul questioned Agrippa rather thanAgrippa questioning Paul. 27.) The letter would represent the investigation of otherhigh-level officials and would not leave Festus lookingincapable.

Page 182: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts - AUV, Chapter 25by Charles Dailey

Dec 31,1998

1

2 3 4

5

6

7 8

9

10

Across

2. 'I make my appeal to _________.' 5. The 'wife' of the visiting king. 6. Jerusalem is always spoken of as ______. 7. The king and queen arrived in elaborate ___________. 10. The Jews ______ Festus for a favor.

Down

1. 'I would then have something to _______' 3. The visiting king. 4. Caesarea is spoken of as _______. 8. '. . . he himself appealed to the ________.' 9. Paul had been left in custody by ________.

Page 183: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts Chapter 25 commentsby Charles Dailey

Dec 31,1998

1 2

3 4

5 6

7

8

9

10

11

12

Across

3. All charges were ______________. 5. Paul excercised his ________ as a Roman citizen. 7. Religion must seem _______ to the non-religious. 9. Paul agree the death penalty is ________. 10. The letter would not leave Festus looking _________. 11. Agrippa ruled in ____________. 12. Would Paul be _______ if he was released?

Down

1. Festus was getting acquainted with the Jews on their own ________. 2. The leading priests may have headed the 24 _______ of priests. 4. Festus was a _____________ at heart. 6. Festus had to send Paul to __________. 8. Festus could not _________ the charges.

Page 184: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 26 Pg. 1

26 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

his remarkable speech deserves someTpreliminary remarks from us. It is Paul’s fourth opportunity to preach before

large, unbelieving audiences in or near Jerusalem. Theothers were the crowd near the foot of the Tower ofAntonia in chapter 22, before the Sanhedrin in chapter23, and in the Court of Felix in chapter 24.

F. F. Bruce says, “The construction of the speech ismore careful than usual and the style more literary asbefitted such a distinguished audience. The argument iscalculated to appeal particularly to the mind of Agrippa,even if Festus did find himself completely out of hisdepth after the first few sentences.”

It is remarkable how this pagan governor Festusprovided the perfect forum for the most skilled presenterof Christian truth in the world.

The speech easily divides itself into six sections. They are:

1. The Introduction. 2-32. Paul’s Jewish background. 4-8

3. His persecution of the Way. 9-114. His encounter with Jesus. 12-185. His obedience to the vision. 19-206. His arrest and help from God. 21-23.

Page 185: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

26 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 26 Pg. 2

Th

e E

arlie

r Y

ears

of

Pau

l’s L

ife

1) Then Agrippa said to Paul,

"You have permission to speak foryourself."

So, Paul motioned [to the assembly]with his hand [for attention] and beganspeaking in his defense: 2) "KingAgrippa, I consider myself fortunatethat I am able to defend myself beforeyou concerning all the charges beingbrought against me by the Jews, 3)especially since you are an expert onall the customs and issues discussedamong the Jews. So, for this reason Irequest that you hear [my response tothem] patiently. 4) All the Jews knowhow I lived during my youth and myearly days among [the people of] mynation, and [especially here] inJerusalem. 5) They know of my earlybackground; if they were willing to,they could testify that I lived as a[faithful] Pharisee, [which is] thestrictest sect of our religion. 6) Andnow I am standing [here], being judgedbecause [I believe that] God will fulfillthe hope He promised to ourforefathers. 7) This is the promise ourtwelve tribes [i.e., family groups], whoearnestly serve God night and day,hope to see fulfilled. It is because [Iadvocate] this hope, O King, that I ambeing charged [with wrongdoing] bythe Jews. 8) So, why should you [Jews]consider it incredible for God to raisethe dead? 9) I truly thought withinmyself [that it was right] to do manythings which were opposed to thename of Jesus from Nazareth. 10) So,I was doing this in Jerusalem, havingreceived [my] authority from theleading priests. I both imprisonedmany of the saints [i.e., God's holypeople] and [even] voiced my approvalwhen they were put to death [See 8:1].11) I often persecuted them in thesynagogues, [even] trying to get themto blaspheme [i.e., speak against God].I had extreme anger toward them and[even] traveled to foreign cities [in myeffort] to persecute them.

1.) King Agrippa is now in charge of the distinguishedassembly. When he arose (vs. 30), the session ended. - Paul knew he would not be released, because he hadappealed to Caesar.

- Was Paul’s other hand chained? Vs. 292.) Agrippa was courteously addressed as King. He was theleading secular Jewish authority in the world. - Paul used apologeia - apologetics. He was defendinghimself. - Paul did not identify with his countrymen. 3.) Agrippa was commended for his expertise on Jewishissues. But Paul did not flatter him. - Paul had been brief on previous occasions, but he intendsto give a fuller response now before Agrippa and the largeand distinguished crowd assembled. 4.) He carried his youthful reputation with him, even thoughhe was well past middle age. It had followed him from Tarsusto Jerusalem when he moved there.

5.) There was still a memory of Paul in Judea from the dayswhen he worked with the Sanhedrin. His accusers arewithholding information about his former strict ways as aPharisee.

6.) His dedication to the hope of Israel is why he is beingjudged right now.

7.) Paul speaks of the twelve tribes as a present reality.There is no “lost tribe” in the form of the Anglo-Saxon race orthe Mormon Church. That theory is fiction.- Many in Israel were very earnest worshipers. - He was the target of the Jews because he accepted thefulfillment of God’s promise to Israel. The other reason is invss. 20-21.8.) Most Jews accept life after death. Why is he consideredstrange for believing in it? - There were Jews present from Jerusalem and the localJewish community at Caesarea.9.) He was opposed to the name - the authority - of Jesusfrom Nazareth.

10.) Paul begins his personal experience at this point. - With the authority of the leading priests, he had thrown hisfull force into opposing the authority of Jesus. - He had been in good standing with the leaders atJerusalem for all of this opposition.

- He was involved in the death of many saints. 11.) This opposition was frequent, not just a one-time event.- It can be seen that Jerusalem had many synagogues. - He does not speak of success in getting them toblaspheme.- His anger is hard to quantify. It was extreme. - Damascus was not his first foreign target. Where else hadhe gone?

Page 186: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

26 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 26 Pg. 3

Th

e G

reat

En

cou

nte

r W

ith

Jes

us

12) "While on a journey toDamascus for this purpose, I wasacting under the authority anddirective of the leading priests. 13)[Then] along the road, about noon, OKing, I saw a light from the sky,brighter than the sun, shining aroundme and those traveling with me. 14)When we all fell to the ground I hearda voice speaking in the Hebrew [i.e.,Aramaic] language. [It said], 'Saul,Saul, why are you persecuting me?You are only hurting yourself bykicking against the spurs [i.e., opposingthe work of God].' 15) I answered,'Who are you, sir?' And the Lord said,'I am Jesus, the One you arepersecuting. 16) But, get up onto yourfeet, for the reason I have appeared toyou is to appoint you a minister andwitness of both the things you have[already] seen of me and the things Iwill [reveal when] appearing to you.17) I will rescue you from the [Jewish]people and from the Gentiles. I amsending you to them, 18) to open theireyes [to the truth] so they will turnfrom darkness to light and from thepower [i.e., the influence] of Satan toGod. [Then] they can receive theforgiveness of sins and the inheritance[of never ending life], along with [all]those who are set apart [for God] bytrusting in Me.'

12.) Now he focuses on the journey that changed his life.- He was acting under the authority of the same group thatwas now accusing him. He was once one of them.

13.) The sun is very bright in that part of the world, so thislight was extremely bright.

14.) Paul heard the voice, the others did not hear words. - It is new information that the Lord spoke in Hebrew. Thisshould impress Jewish listeners. It was not some Gentileplot.- Jesus considered opposition to his people as opposition tohimself. - It is new information that Paul is hurting himself by hisopposition. 15.) “Please identify yourself.”

- What a devastating revelation!16.) Paul is being appointed to both minister and witness.

- He is now qualified to be a witness of the risen Christ. Thisis the first step in his training.

17.) Jesus will rescue him from the Jews (people) andGentiles. - It is clearly stated that Gentiles were included in hiscommission. - I am sending you - This made Paul an Apostle of Christ. Anapostle means one who is sent. 18.) His own eyes were shut right now. The figure of speechmust have been very meaningful to Paul.- Gentiles were to receive forgiveness of their sins plus aninheritance along with other believers.

- trusting - faith, is the means of salvation. This is differentthan being saved by good works, the thrust of Judaism.

Page 187: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

26 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 26 Pg. 4

Pau

l Ob

eys

His

Co

mm

issi

on

19) "As a result of this, O King, Idid not disobey [the mandate of] thisvision from heaven 20) but, [instead]declared to the people of Damascusfirst, [then] to the people of Jerusalem,and [finally to those] throughout all ofthe district of Judea, as well as to theGentiles [everywhere] that they shouldrepent [i.e., change their hearts andlives] and turn to God, doing deedswhich demonstrate their repentance.21) For this reason the Jews grabbedme in the Temple and attempted to killme. 22) But I obtained help from Godand so [I am able to] stand here to thisday, testifying to both the commonpeople and to those in prominence. [Iam] saying only what the prophets andMoses said would happen, 23) namely,that the Christ must suffer and be thefirst to rise from the dead [i.e., never todie again] and then proclaim the light[of the Gospel] to the [Jewish] peopleand to the Gentiles."

19.) Paul kept the law of the heavenly vision.

20.) He began declaring - preaching - immediately. - people is probably used in the sense of speaking to Jews,both at Damascus and at Jerusalem.

- Obeying the mandate, he preached to Gentiles, too.

- Good deeds do not earn salvation, but demonstraterepentance. 21.) Paul says that preaching to Gentiles is the reason theJews wanted to kill him.

22.) His survival was an act of God.

- This testimony is not limited to King Agrippa, but is for boththe common people and the prominent. - This message is the hoped-for outcome of Moses and theprophets of Israel. 23.) Isaiah 53 shows that Christ would suffer.- Psalm 16 shows he would rise from the dead.- Christ is only the first to rise. All of us will follow.- The message of light and hope is a cross-cultural messagenot limited to Israel.

24) As Paul made his defense inthis way, Festus said to him loudly,"Paul, you are crazy. All your edu-cation is driving you insane."

24.) Luke was there listening. Festus now speaks up. - “You have been reading the Bible too much.”- There was no place in the Roman system of belief for aresurrection from the dead.

Pau

l Ap

pea

led

to

Ag

rip

pa

25) But Paul replied, "I am notcrazy, Your Excellency Festus; I am[just] speaking a message of truth andsound reason. 26) I can speak boldly ofthese things because the King knows[they are true]. And I am convincedthat none of these things are hiddenfrom you, for none of them have beendone in a corner [i.e., secretly]. 27)King Agrippa, do you believe [themessage of] the prophets? [Yes] I knowyou do."

25.) Paul respectfully rejects Festus’ claim. - Paul is still the speaker and affirms the truth of hisstatements.

26.) Paul turns to Agrippa once again.

- Agrippa knew the Scriptures and the teachings, death andresurrection of Jesus of Nazareth. - There were now thousands of believers living in his owncountry. 27.) The defendant is examining the Judge. - Paul supposed Agrippa’s honesty and answered for him.

Page 188: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

26 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 26 Pg. 5

Th

e C

on

clu

sio

n

28) Agrippa said to Paul, "Youexpect to persuade me to be aChristian with such little effort [or, insuch a short time]?" 29) Paul replied,"I wish to God that, whether it wouldtake a little or a lot, not only you, butall those who hear me today, mightbecome [Christians] like me, except[not] with these chains."

28.) Agrippa the politician did not want to deny the prophetsor agree with a crazy man. He diverted the question. - The name Christian, given by God at Antioch, was nowused widely and was now on the lips of this Jewish king. - The question was cynical. It did not signal nearness of apersonal decision. 29.) However, Agrippa may have been considering theclaims of Jesus. Paul is saying, “Don’t let your requirementsof more effort on my part keep you from a decision.”- The invitation was also to every listener in the great hall. - Paul was somehow in chains.

30) Then King Agrippa, [his wife]Bernice, Governor [Festus] and [thecommanders and leading men of the city,25:23] all rose up, 31) and when theyleft [the room] they conferred with oneanother, saying, "This man is notdoing anything deserving of the deathpenalty or [even] imprisonment." 32)Then Agrippa said to Festus, "Thisman could have been released if hehad not appealed [his case] to Caesar."

30.) The reference to chains made by Paul ended the courtsession.

31.) Luke heard their conclusion. Paul was not guilty. - Paul had vindicated himself, but they did not respond to thestory of his conversion to Jesus.

32.) Setting him free now may have ended his life. He is safein prison and will have a government-paid trip to preach toCaesar in Rome.

Page 189: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts - AUV, Chapter 26by Charles Dailey

Dec 31,1998

1 2

3

4 5

6 7

8

9

1. The first city where Paul preached. 4. The Jews attempted to kill Paul because he preached ________. 8. The Lord spoke to Paul in _________. 9. The Lord appeared to appoint Paul as a _______ .

Down

2. Paul characterized himself as having extreme _________ towards Christians. 3. The Lord implied that both Jews and Gentiles were under the power of _______. 4. 'This man could have been _________.' 5. Paul was in _________ as he spoke. 6. 'Paul, you are _________.' 7. Paul said that Agrippa was an _______ in the customs of the Jews.

Page 190: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts Chapter 26 commentsby Charles Dailey

Dec 31,1998

1 2 3 4 5

6

7

8

9 10

11

12

Across

1. Most Jews accept life after _________. 3. Paul did not __________ Agrippa. 6. An apostle means one who is __________. 8. Agrippa was the leading secular Jewish authority in the __________. 9. The defendant is examining the ________. 11. Agrippa __________ the question. 12. Luke was there ___________.

Down

2. Jesus considered opposition to his people as opposition to _________. 4. The invitation was also to every ___________. 5. Many in Israel were very __________ worshipers. 7. Paul carried his _________ reputation with him. 10. Obeying the mandate, Paul preached to ______.

Page 191: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 27 Pg. 1

27 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Note from Charles Dailey: The late DavidDavis took Acts from me at Northwest College ofthe Bible. He had been a man of the sails, racingas far as Hawaii. David headed a three man crew on a 37 footsailboat that was caught in a hurricane 150 milesoff the shore of Mexico. His comments on the text were taken from anaudio tape provided by his wife Corrinnefollowing his death by cancer in 1998.

uke changes his pace abruptly. Instead of showingLPaul standing before judges and kings, he shows himstanding before pagans through difficulties on the way

to Rome and Caesar. While the author was along, he refers to himself onlyindirectly in the whole frightening experience. His experiencewith nautical terms shows that he had been a world traveler.Some believe that he had once been a ship’s doctor.

Th

ree

Ch

rist

ian

sH

ead

fo

r R

om

e

1) And when it was decided thatwe should sail for Italy, theytransferred Paul and certain otherprisoners to the custody of a militaryofficer named Julius, of the Augustanbattalion. 2) We boarded a ship[originating] from Adramyttium whichwas ready to sail [from here inCaesarea], heading out to sea for partsof the coast of [the province of] Asia.Aristarchus, a Macedonian fromThessalonica, went with us.

1.) This was undoubtedly a decision made by Romanofficials. The promise of the Lord that Paul would witness toCaesar is entering another phase. - Luke is with Paul on this trip to Rome. He could havepublished his Gospel According to Luke before leaving.- Julius may have been stationed in Caesarea for a while andhad developed confidence in Paul. See verse 3.2.) Adramyttium was a ship-building center and the ship was headed back to home port.- This was a coastal ship. They generally put into port atnight. - Aristarchus has accompanied Paul to Jerusalem. 20:4. Paulcalled him a “fellow-prisoner” when he wrote Colossians 4:10from Rome.

Co

ntr

ary

Win

ds

Are

En

cou

nte

red

3) The next day we stopped atSidon [i.e., a seaport on the northwestcoast of Palestine]. Julius treated Paulwith kindness, [even] giving him theopportunity to meet his friends [there]and receive help [from them]. 4) Weheaded out to sea from there andsailed along the sheltered side ofCyprus because the wind was againstus. 5) When we had sailed across thesea, off [the coast of] Cilicia andPamphylia, we came to Myra, [a town]of Lycia. 6) There Julius, the militaryofficer, arranged [passage] for us on aship, [originating] from Alexandria,[and] bound for Italy, and put us onboard. 7) When we had sailed slowlyfor many days [and] had troublepassing Cnidus because of anunfavorable wind, we sailed on thesheltered side of Crete and on pastSalmone. 8) After making our wayalong the coast [of Crete] withdifficulty, we arrived at a place calledFair Harbors [i.e., the principal seaportof the island], which was near the townof Lasea.

3.) Sidon is 70 miles north of Caesarea. - If Julius had known Paul for a while, we can understandwhy he took the professional risk in releasing him to visit.Remember, Paul is an unconvicted prisoner. - Undoubtedly his friends are the Christians in Sidon.- Perhaps he needed food or clothing or a haircut.4.) This time, they left the security of the coast.- It must not have been “normal” weather this year for theyencountered different wind than they had expected.- Their ancient sailing ships required the wind be behindthem. Today’s sailing ships can face the wind. 5.) They reached Myra on the mainland of Asia. - There is a link to sights at Myra at ncb.simplenet.com/Bible6.) Julius either booked passage on - or commandeered - awheat ship traveling from Egypt, the breadbasket, to Italy.- See the smaller Alexandrian grain ship drawing on page 2.- David Davis believes the ship was 45' by 180' and carried1,200 tons of wheat. 7.) Time was passing and it was getting late in the sailingseason. Soon it would be dangerous to be out on the highseas. - They avoided the rough water by letting the land shelter theship. 8.) Lasea was and is about five miles from Fair Harbors Bay. - As it turns out, this was their last hope to save their ship.But they didn’t know it. The ship’s owner expected paymentfor one more load of wheat this season, so he took chances.- About this time, Paul had warned them not to leave Crete.See his own comment in verse 21.

Page 192: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

27 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 27 Pg. 2

Pau

l’s W

arn

ing

s A

re Ig

no

red

9) After much time had passed, thevoyage became more dangerousbecause it was [now] past the Day ofAtonement [Note: This would have been aroundSeptember or October, when a sea voyage involved

rough sailing]. So, Paul began warning thepeople [aboard ship], 10) saying, "Sirs,I can see that this voyage will result insuffering and much loss, not only tothe ship and its cargo, but also to our[very] lives." 11) But the militaryofficer paid more attention to thecaptain and to the owner of the shipthan to what Paul was saying. 12) And,because the harbor was not suitablefor staying in all winter, most of thoseon board were in favor of putting outto sea from there. They were hoping toreach Phoenix, [another] harbor on [theisland of] Crete, which faced northwestand southwest, and [then] to spend thewinter there.

9.) Dangerous is a nautical term meaning that you sail atyour own risk from September 14 - November 11. After that,sailing on this part of the Mediterranean was against the law. - Luke pegs the date to the Jewish Day of Atonement in latefall. - warning is the word of advice a doctor gives to his patients.10.) Paul is an old hand at shipwrecks by now. 2 Corinthians11:25 was written before this event. There he mentions threeother shipwrecks.- The cargo includes the precious wheat. - At this report, their lives were in danger, but Paul hadn’tprayed yet. 11.) Julius had treated Paul well, but he did not pay adequateattention to his advice. But the professionals had it wrongand the Lord’s man had it right. 12.) What do you do with 276 people and a long walk to thenearest town? - The majority had decided to leave this safe harbor, but theywere wrong, too. - Did they vote?

- Their goal was not Rome, but just to reach Phoenix for thewinter. Four good hours would have been sufficient.

Page 193: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

27 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 27 Pg. 3

Em

erg

ency

Mea

sure

s A

re T

aken

to

Sav

e th

e S

hip

13) When the south wind began to

blow gently, they raised anchor,thinking this was the opportunity theyhad hoped for, [then] sailed close to thecoastline of [southern] Crete. 14) But ashort time later, a violent north-easterly wind they called "Euraquilo"swept down, 15) and when the shipwas caught [by it], we were not able toface the wind, so had to give in andallow the ship to drift. 16) Then,sailing on the sheltered side of a smallisland named Cauda, we experienceddifficulty in trying to secure the ship'slife-boat. 17) And when they [finally]got the boat hoisted up, they slung[rope] cables underneath [and around]the hull [of the ship to reinforce it].Then, fearing the ship would runaground on the [shifting], shallowsandbar [called] Syrtis, they loweredtheir [navigation] gear [Note: This may have

been sails, rigging, etc.] and so were driven[as a derelict by the wind]. 18) As wewere being severely battered by thestorm, they began the next day tothrow the cargo overboard [i.e., tolighten the ship]. 19) On the third day,they handed [the rest of] the ship's gearto each other, and threw it overboard[Note: This was perhaps furniture, rigging, sails,

baggage, etc.]. 20) When they could seeneither the sun nor the stars for manydays [due to the storm], and with thewind blowing furiously on them, theygave up all hope of [ever] being saved.

13.) This desirable south wind was deceptively brief.

- They thought they “had it made.”- This was only a three or four hour trip.

14.) The Greek text uses typhoon. - Wind swept down from 7,000 foot Mt. Ida on Crete.- Euraquilo was a sailor’s term. 15.) There was no way forward and no way back to FairHarbors.

16.) They took advantage of the sheltered seas to bring thenormally trailing boat on board. This was a large boat used tounload the main craft in harbors. It may have been 45' long. - Luke and other passengers may have worked on getting theboat out of the water and on to the deck. 17.) They “bandaged” the ship with ropes. It must have beenshowing signs of leaking.- As late as World War II, U.S. ships were lost in this areadue to the bad weather.- They rightly feared the North African coast and itsquicksand. - lowered their gear - several translations suggest seaanchor. This was a device that may have been shaped like agiant windsock and pulled behind to slow the ship to thespeed of the waves rather than surfing with the speed of thewind. Freighters were not designed to surf from wave towave.18.) The waves may have been as high as the ship waswide. - Jettisoning cargo would allow the ship to ride higher in thewater. Lives are more important now than loads. But they didnot throw over main paying cargo of wheat - yet. 19.) This is the third day out of Fair Harbors.- The gear was thrown overboard in fire-brigade style. 20.) They reckoned their position by the sun and stars, sothey did not know exactly where they were since theheavenly bodies could not be seen.

- Seemingly Luke did not give up hope. They did.

Page 194: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

27 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 27 Pg. 4

Pau

l Ad

dre

sses

th

e C

rew

Ag

ain

21) When they had gone withoutfood for a long time, Paul stood in themiddle of the crew and spoke, "Men,you should have listened to me and notsailed from Crete and thereby have toexperience such suffering and loss. 22)But, now I want to encourage you tocheer up, for there will be no loss oflife among you, but only the ship [willbe lost]. 23) For an angel from God, towhom I belong and whom I serve,appeared to me last night, 24) saying,'Do not be afraid Paul, for you mustappear before Caesar, and look, Godwill grant you [the safety of] all thesemen aboard ship [along] withyourself.' 25) So men, cheer up, for Ibelieve God, that everything will turnout just as I was told it would. 26) Butwe must be washed onto the shore of acertain island."

21.) They had food on board because It was a grain ship.See verses 35-38. They had lost their appetites. - Paul the prisoner puts his counsel into historicalperspective.

22.) They are ready to listen now.

- This was bad news for the owner of the ship, but good newsfor the passengers and crew. 23.) Paul’s source of information: An angel of God. This is adirect revelation. - He specifies which God because most present are pagans.24.) Paul must have feared, too. He had been praying forhimself and for the rest of the passengers and crew. TheLord granted his request. Compare Paul’s earlier commentsin verse 10 where he warned of loss of life. - Paul is reminded of his assignment: to preach to Caesar.That means he will survive this storm. And so will the rest.25.) Paul exudes courage when others are despairing. - Losing the ship while saving those onboard seems unlikely.- Faith accepts what God says even if we can’t see how it willwork out. Note that Paul says “I believe God,” not “I believe inGod” as some translations have it. 26.) The Lord will provide a new audience for Paul. We knownow that it was the Island of Malta.

Th

e S

hip

is A

bo

ut

to R

un

Ag

rou

nd

. 27) When the fourteenth night

came, and while we were being tossedaround [helplessly] in the Adriatic Sea,about midnight the crew suspectedthey were nearing land. 28) So, theytested for depth and found [they werein] 120 feet [of water]. Then a littlelater they tested again and found it tobe 90 feet. 29) So, fearing thepossibility of being run aground on arocky shore, they dropped fouranchors from the stern and longed fordaylight [to come]. 30) The crew had[by now] lowered the life-boat into thewater, pretending to be droppinganchors from the bow, [but were inreality] attempting to abandon ship.31) Paul said to the military officer[Julius] and to his soldiers, "Unlessthese men stay aboard the ship, noneof you will be saved." 32) So, thesoldiers cut the ropes securing the life-boat and let it drift away.

27.) This is the 14 day since leaving Fair Harbor. th

- At the time, the Adriatic Sea described the centralMediterranean Sea. See Josephus, Life 3.4 where he isshipwrecked in the Adriatic going from Caesarea to Rome.- The crew could hear breakers on rocks about midnight.Sailors report they can smell land, also. 28.) The ocean floor is rising toward land!

29.) They had been hearing the waves hitting rocks.

- They did all within their power to slow the ship so they couldhandle the beaching of the craft in daylight.

30.) The sea-going professionals wanted to escape andleave the passengers to drown. They did not believe Paul orhis Lord. - This is the same boat that was brought on board in vs. 17. - The crew would be needed to cope with the coming crisis. 31.) Paul’s leadership surfaces again. He remains calmwhere others have panicked. - He used one group (soldiers) to control another group(sailors), just as he did before the Sanhedrin. 32.) “They won’t try that again.” Now they are indeed all inthe same boat together!

Page 195: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

27 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 27 Pg. 5

Pau

l En

cou

rag

es E

very

on

e to

Eat

Bre

akfa

st 33) As it was dawning, Paul urged

them [i.e., crew, soldiers and probablypassengers] to eat something, saying,"You have been waiting for fourteendays [for the weather to break] and youhave continued to fast [all that time],eating nothing [at all]. 34) I urge you toeat some food; it will be for your owngood, for not one hair from anyone'shead will be lost." 35) And when hehad said this he took bread, gavethanks to God for it in front ofeveryone, then broke it and began toeat. 36) Then they were all encouragedand they themselves took something toeat also. 37) (The total number of usaboard the ship was 276 persons). 38)And when they had eaten sufficiently,they began lightening the ship [so itwould float higher] by throwing theirwheat overboard.

33.) Now it’s time for everyone to have breakfast. They willneed all of their strength when daylight comes and theshoreline is visible. - Paul knows he is to reach Rome to preach to Caesar.

34.) This prisoner is taking charge again. - not one hair . . . A proverbial statement saying that everylast person would survive. That should make them feel likeeating.35.) Paul modeled the right course of action himself. Heprayed audibly and had breakfast. - Paul was not intimidated by the pagans around him. Heused the opportunity to credit the God of Heaven forproviding food and hope of safety.36.) They snapped out of their depression and had breakfastalong with Paul. 37.) Josephus the historian had been on a ship that wentdown just two years later with 600 on board. 38.) The crew was fed and cooperative. Everything goesoverboard now. They needed maximum freeboard so theycould beach the craft closer to shore. - Imagine the tossing and pitching of the ship. Did theyunload the wheat fire-brigade style also?

All

Rea

ched

Sh

ore

Saf

ely

39) When it got daylight they sawan island they did not recognize, butnoticed [it had] a particular bay with a[suitable] beach. So, they discussedwhether it would be possible to run theship aground on the beach. 40)[Finally] they cut the ropes, droppingthe anchors into the water and at thesame time they released the oars usedfor steering. Then they hoisted thebow-sail to the wind and headed[straight] for the beach. 41) Landingwhere two [strong] currents met, theship ran aground, its bow lodging [inthe sand] while its stern began to breakup from the driving surf. 42)[Meanwhile] the soldiers had decidedto kill the prisoners so that none ofthem would swim away and escape.43) But the military officer, wanting tosave Paul [from being killed],prevented them from doing this.[Instead] he ordered those who couldswim to jump overboard and be thefirst to reach land. 44) The rest [hereasoned] could reach shore by floatingon planks or other debris from theship. And so it happened that all ofthem escaped safely to land.

39.) They were 10 miles west of Valetta, Malta. - Today this is named St. Paul’s Bay. It is a tourist attractionwith numerous hotels. - A beach as opposed to a rocky shoreline.

40.) A craft on the beach doesn’t need anchors so theychopped the ropes that held the anchors. - They needed their steering oars (like a rudder) and bow-sailso they could hit the beach as hard and high as possible.- The tiller had been lashed to the straight-ahead position.- This is where the experienced sailors were needed. Hadthey left, the preacher, physician and troops would not haveknown how to work the equipment. 41.) They had nearly reached land. The water was shallowerhere. - They hit the reef that protected the bay from high waves.42.) Traditional discipline: the soldiers would have to pay thepenalty of the prisoners, so they planned to kill them.- Yesterday the sailors planned to cruelly abandon the ship.Now it is the soldiers’ turn for cruelty.

43.) Where is any gratitude for getting them all to land?Julius had some. - For the sake of one righteous man, Julius spared all of theprisoners. See God’s dealings to save Paul. - The soldiers that could, swam to shore to make sure that noprisoners escaped. 44.) God provided for the non-swimmers, too, fulfillingverses 22-24. - All were saved by the power of Paul’s prayers plus doingtheir best.

Page 196: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts - AUV, Chapter 27by Charles Dailey

Dec 31,1998

1 2

3 4

5 6 7

8

9

10

Across

3. On the second day they began to throw the ______ overboard. 4. Fair Havens was not suitable to ________ in. 5. A violent, northeasterly wind. 7. The soldiers had decided to ______ the prisoners. 9. The named passenger in verse 2. 10. The crew sensed land on the __________ night.

Down

1. Paul led a breakfast at the ________. 2. A shallow sandbar on the coast of North Africa. 3. Paul is to appear before ________. 6. The grain ship originated in ___________. 8. The Roman officer in charge.

Page 197: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts Chapter 27 commentsby Charles Dailey

Dec 30,1998

1

2

4

5

6

7 8

9 10

11

Across

2. Paul had a direct ______________. 5. The sea-going _________ wanted to escape. 6. At that time, the Adriatic Sea described the _________ Sea. 7. Paul __________ the right course of action. 9. The waves may have been as high as the ship was ________. 10. In __________ hours, they could have made Phoenix. 11. Paul is an _________ prisoner.

Down

1. The south wind was _________. 3. _______ was a ship-building center. 4. Paul exudes __________ while others are despairing. 8. Paul mentions _________ other shipwrecks.

Page 198: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Ch. 28 Pg. 1

28 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Pau

l is

Un

affe

cted

by

a D

ead

ly S

nak

ebit

e

1) After we escaped [from the sinkingship] we became aware that the island[on which we had landed] was Melita[i.e., present-day Malta]. 2) The natives[there] showed us uncommon kindness. - Their hospitality was outstanding. They treated theIt had begun to rain and was [getting]cold, so they built a fire and made usfeel welcome. 3) But as Paul gathereda bundle of sticks, and was placingthem on the fire, a snake crawled outbecause of the heat and clung to hishand. 4) And when the natives saw thepoisonous creature hanging from hishand, they said to one another, "Thisman must be a murderer because,even though he escaped from the sea,[divine] justice is not going to allowhim to live." 5) However, Paul shookoff the creature into the fire withoutsuffering any harm. 6) But the nativesexpected him to swell up [from snakebite] or fall dead suddenly, but afterexpecting this for a long time and notseeing any harm come to him, theychanged their minds and said he was agod.

or a number of World Wide Web links that relate to thisFchapter of Acts, visit our site at: http://ncb.simplenet.com/Bible/acts.html

1.) Melita (Malta) would be new territory for Paul. He will plantthe Gospel message while he is there. The island is about 10miles by 20 miles. The word appropriately means “refuge.” 2.) The natives - They were perhaps Phoenician people whodid not speak Greek or Latin.

prisoners the same as the soldiers, sailors and otherpassengers. 3.) There were no trees; the soil is thin. - Paul continues to be helpful to all by gathering heather forthe fire.

4.) All eyes are focused on Paul. God has interesting ways toget his man in the limelight.- The islanders knew that he was a prisoner and figured thathe was a convicted murderer on his way to feed the lions inRome. Justice here may be personified. That being the case, Justicewas the daughter of Jupiter and the punishment for murderwas death. 5.) This fulfills the promise of Jesus in Mark 16:18, althoughthis writer believes that the book of Mark was written afterthis incident. Naturally, the statement of Jesus, as recordedby Mark, had been made much earlier. 6.) Based on their experience, Paul was as good as dead. - There was no antidote.

- Paul did not seem mortal to them, being viper-proof as hewas.

Man

y A

re H

eale

d

7) Now in that general vicinitythere was property belonging to thechief of the island, a man namedPublius, who welcomed us courteouslyand entertained us for three days. 8)And it happened that Publius' fatherlay sick with a fever and dysentery.Paul went [to his house] and, afterpraying and placing hands on him,healed him. 9) When he had done this,the rest of those on the island who haddiseases, [also] came and were healed.10) These people also showered manyhonors on us and when we sailed[away], they brought the provisions weneeded and put them aboard [the ship].

7.) Malta was ruled from Sicily then and was a part of theRoman Empire. - Paul and Luke - perhaps others - enjoyed the hospitality ofthe chief of Malta. The prisoner is royally entertained!

8.) This is known as “Malta Fever” - a microbe in goat’s milk.

- The hospitality of Publius is rewarded.

9.) These may be the last miracles recorded in Scripture. Theage of man-initiated miracles is drawing to a close. - Such a crowded clinic would interest Doctor Luke.10.) The Maltese brought gifts and money.

- At sailing time locals provided food and clothing that hadbeen lost in the shipwreck. - Next, we learn where the ship came from.

Page 199: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

28 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 28 Pg. 2

Drawing of the Appian Way traveled by Paul and Luke

Th

e G

oal

of

Ro

me

is F

inal

ly R

each

ed

11) After three months we set sailon a ship that had spent the winter onthe island [of Melita]. This ship hadoriginated from Alexandria and wasdesignated as "Twin Brothers" [Note:The ship may have been named this because of its prowcontaining the figures of the mythical twin gods of

sailors, Castor and Pollux]. 12) And docking atSyracuse [i.e., a town on the easternshore of Sicily], we stayed there threedays. 13) From there we sailed around[and then north] until we arrived atRhegium [i.e., a town on the "toe" ofItaly]. The next day a south windbegan blowing, and on the second daywe arrived at Puteoli [i.e., a town abouthalf-way to Rome], 14) where we found[some Christian] brothers. They urgedus to stay with them for seven days.So, [that is how] we finally got toRome. 15) [So], hearing that we werecoming, the brothers [from Rome]traveled from there as far [south] as"The Market of Appius" and "TheThree Inns" to meet us. When Paulsaw them he thanked God and was[very] encouraged.

11.) This ship had wintered just three or four days short of itsgoal of Puteoli port on the Italian boot.

- The ship had probably been moored at the town of Valletta. - There is idolatry everywhere. These were the guardiandeities of sailors.

12.) Syracuse is the capital city of Sicily, 80 miles north. - Were they waiting for favorable winds?

13.) Rhegium is now Reggio. It is now the port city of Naples.

- The modern name of Puteoli is Pozzuoli.

14.) The Faith had spread!- This fulfills the promise of the Lord in Acts 23:11 that he willsee Rome. - Paul is certainly in good standing with Julius, the centurion. - Luke appears anxious to pen this successful conclusion -ROME has been reached - even before he gives the detailsof how it happened. 15.) Word has spread that Paul is coming. Romans 16:2suggest names of those who may have come to meet Pauland Luke. - The church at Rome was probably established by thosereturning from Pentecost in Acts 2:10.- Probably Paul had wondered how he would be received byhis friends at Rome.

Page 200: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

28 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 28 Pg. 3

Pau

l Fir

st D

efen

ds

His

Rec

ord

16) When we entered Rome [itself]Paul was permitted to live alone exceptfor a soldier who guarded him.

17) And it happened after threedays that Paul called together thosewho were the leading Jews, and whenthey assembled he said to them,"Brothers, although I had donenothing against the [Jewish] people orthe customs of our forefathers, yet Iwas made a prisoner at Jerusalem,being placed in the custody of theRomans [while there]. 18) Afterquestioning me, they wanted to releaseme because they could not find anygrounds for sentencing me to death.19) But when the Jews objected to this,I was compelled to appeal [my case] toCaesar, even though I had no [legit-imate] charge [to bring] against mycountry. 20) It was for this reason thatI requested to see you and talk withyou, for I am wearing this chainbecause of the hope held by theIsraelites." 21) Then they said to him,"We did not receive any letters fromJudea about you, nor did any of thebrothers come here to report anythingbad about you. 22) But we would liketo hear what you think, for accordingto our knowledge, this sect [you belongto] is being spoken againsteverywhere."

16.) An unusual courtesy was granted to Paul in that he wasallowed to live under “house arrest” rather than in prison. - This way, he had a built-in audience of one soldier eachshift to listen to every Gospel presentation that he made.17.) Even at an age of 60+, Paul did not waste time.

- “To the Jew first.” There were seven synagogues in Romeat that time.

- Paul asserts that he has done nothing against the people ofIsrael or its customs. - Even then, he has been arrested and come under Romancontrol.

18.) No Roman magistrate had found Paul guilty.

19.) Paul was forced to appeal to Caesar by the actions ofthe Jewish leaders. Such an appeal was normally odious tothe Jewish leaders.

20.) Paul must clear up his reason for being there before hecan present the Gospel to them.- A soldier is chained and listening. - He alludes to Christ with the statement about the hope ofIsrael. 21.) There was no official information against Paul. He mayhave traveled faster than the mail, anyway. - The local Jewish community had heard of him.

22.) They had a very open spirit.

- The Way was less than popular in the Jewish community.

Page 201: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

28 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 28 Pg. 4

Th

e M

essa

ge

Ab

ou

t Je

sus

Is D

eliv

ered

A F

ew B

elie

ve

23) And when they had arranged aday, large numbers of people came toPaul's house. He explained [everythingto them], testifying from morning untilevening concerning the kingdom ofGod and concerning [the Messiahshipof] Jesus, both from the law of Mosesand from [the writings of] the prophets.24) And some people believed whatPaul said and some refused to believe.25) And when they could not agreeamong themselves they left, afterhearing Paul make this one [important]statement: "The Holy Spirit hasspoken truthfully to your forefathersthrough Isaiah the prophet, 26) saying,[Isa. 6:9-10],

'GO TO THESE PEOPLE AND SAY,YOU WILL HEAR ALL RIGHT, BUTYOU WILL NOT UNDERSTAND [whatyou hear]. YOU WILL SEE ALLRIGHT, BUT YOU WILL NOTPERCEIVE [what you see]. 27) FORTHESE PEOPLE'S MINDS ARE DULL,AND THEIR EARS ARE HARD OFHEARING, AND THEY HAVE SHUTTHEIR EYES. FOR, IF THIS WERE NOTTHE CASE, THEY WOULD PERCEIVEWHAT THEY SEE WITH THEIR EYES,AND UNDERSTAND WHAT THEYHEAR WITH THEIR EARS, ANDCOMPREHEND WITH THEIR MINDS,AND WOULD TURN [back to God]AGAIN AND I [God] WOULD HEALTHEM [from their sins].'

28) Then let it be known to you thatsalvation from God is [now] beingannounced to the Gentiles. They willlisten [to it]." {{Some ancientmanuscripts insert verse 29) And whenhe had said these words, the Jews left,disputing about the matter amongthemselves.}}

23.) Paul’s defense had been accepted by the Jewishleaders. - Notice that his quarters were commodious. Some havesuggested that he rented quarters from Aquila and Priscilla.

- They had an all day session about the church and Christfrom the Old Testament. - The kingdom of God was explained as the church ratherthan physical Israel. Matthew 16:18. 24.) Some listeners agreed. Even the finest presenters willbe rejected. Some listeners refused to believe. 25.) Luke has only presented the conclusion of Paul’s all-dayexposition of the Old Testament. - Paul’s concluding remarks were directly from Scripture. - He affirms the inspiration of Isaiah.

26.) The Greek Old Testament (LXX) is presented here.

- These people rather than my people

- What was true in Isaiah’s time has been repeated again inthe ministry of Christ and his apostles.

27.) Willfully dull of understanding.

- Communication and witness did not help them.

- Willfully blind.

- Willfully deaf.

- God does not force anyone to change.- Paul ends with a medical metaphor.

28.) They needed to understand that because they wererejecting salvation, that he was turning to the Gentiles inRome as he had other places.

- The Gentiles will listen.

Page 202: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

28 An Understandable Version of ACTS Concise PRESENTATION NOTES by William E. Paul by Charles Dailey

Ch. 28 Pg. 5

Th

e S

tory

En

ds

Ab

rup

tly

Aft

er T

wo

Yea

rs in

Ro

me 30) Then Paul lived for two whole

years in his own rented house andwelcomed everyone who visited him.31) He preached to them about thekingdom of God and taught thingsabout the Lord Jesus Christ, with noone preventing him.

30.) The statute of limitation on the charges against Paul ranout in two years. His accusers did not come.

31.) The Gospel message was entirely legal and open. - The gospel spread through the soldiers that were chainedto him to include Caesar’s Guard. Philippians 1:13-14.- Paul had time to write Ephesians, Philippians, Philemonand Colossians. Luke may have finished Acts now, too.

The story ends abruptly and without a formal conclusion.Some have suggested that we are to add our chapter to thestory in each generation as we spread the life-changingmessage of the Resurrection of Jesus of Nazareth.

Page 203: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts - AUV, Chapter 28by Charles Dailey

Dec 30,1998

1

2

3

4 5

6

7

8

9

Across

2. 'I had no charge against my _________' 4. The snake was __________. 7. This ship was also from ___________. 9. Some people _________ what Paul said.

Down

1. The group left the ship at _____________. 3. Soon the islanders took Paul to be a _______. 4. The chief man of the island. 5. Paul concluded talking to the Jews by quoting _____. 6. The natives showed uncommon ________. 8. The island where they wintered.

Page 204: From Jerusalem to Rome - Northwest College of the Biblencbible.org/resources/Acts-All.pdf · From Jerusalem to Rome ... Apostle allowed the early church to affirm that both the Gospel

Acts Chapter 28 commentsby Charles Dailey

Dec 30,1998

1 2

3

4 5

6

7

8

9

10

Across

1. Melita means ________. 4. Acts ends without a formal __________. 6. No Roman ________ had found Paul guilty. 9. God has interesting ways to get His man in the __________. 10. These may be the last ______ recorded in Scripture.

Down

1. Even the finest presenters will be ________. 2. Some listeners refused to _________. 3. There was no _______ for this snake bite. 5. The statute of _________ on the charges against Paul ran out. 7. Rhegium is the port city of __________. 8. Paul had a built-in audience of one ________.